Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

SC wants a break from frivolous pleas

New Page 1

48 SC wants a break from frivolous pleas

The Supreme Court has called for effective laws to stop
frivolous litigants. It asked the Legislature and Law Commission to revisit laws
relating to imposition of cost meant to curb the menace of frivolous litigation.
There are more than 3 crore cases pending in the country. The Apex Court,
however, set aside an innovative order of the Delhi High Court, which directed
the litigant to give an undertaking to pay a huge sum to the other party in
event of rejection of the case. “The lack of appropriate provisions relating to
costs has resulted in a steady increase in malicious, vexatious, false,
frivolous and speculative suits, apart from rendering S. 89 of the Code (Civil
Procedure Code) ineffective. Any attempt to reduce the pendency or encourage
alternative dispute resolution processes or to streamline the civil justice
system will fail in the absence of appropriate provisions relating to costs.
There is therefore an urgent need for the Legislature and the Law Commission of
India to re-visit the provisions relating to costs and compensatory costs
contained in S. 35 and S. 35A of the Code,” said a bench comprising Justice R.
V. Raveendran and Justice R. M. Lodha.

(Source : The Economic Times, dated 8-7-2010)

levitra

State of our Mumbai University — 130 teaching posts lie vacant

New Page 1

49 State of our Mumbai University — 130 teaching posts lie
vacant

The faculty of Mumbai University are always complaining that
they are short-staffed. Now, positions sanctioned by the University Grants
Commission (UGC) are lying vacant.

Around 30 teaching positions were sanctioned under the 11th
Five-year Plan. Three years of the plan period have already gone by, but the
varsity has not started the appointment process. Burdened faculty members blame
red tape and also the fact that ever since the university has been headless, no
major decision has been made.

Around 100 additional teaching positions, recommended by the
Joint Director of Higher Education, have been pending with the Government since
2009.

(Source : The Times of India, dated 5-7-2010)

[Note : Can we hope that it will ever regain its premier
position in the academic world ?]

levitra

US tax crackdown extends to residents with Indian ties

New Page 1

47 US tax crackdown extends to residents with Indian ties

In a crackdown on offshore tax evasion, American authorities
have begun a criminal probe into HSBC individual account holders, who may not
have disclosed their accounts in India. Indian Finance Ministry officials
admitted that authorities in New Delhi “must have passed on the information to
their US counterparts as part of bilateral or multilateral agreements”. It was
reported that the US Justice Department has initiated a criminal investigation
of HSBC Holdings’ clients who may have failed to disclose their accounts in
India or Singapore to the US Internal Revenue Service (IRS). “The information
about the accounts is unlikely to have come from the HSBC Bank and is also very
unlikely that US authorities or its agencies would have gone fishing for the
individual accounts which are outside their country,” he said. In India, the
financial information is gathered by different authorities such as Reserve Bank
of India, various banks, Financial Intelligence Unit and the Income-tax
Department. “It is possible that one of these authorities passed on the
information about the bank accounts of foreigners in India to the US IRS under
an exchange of information programme,” the official said. In the US, it is
obligatory for any citizen to provide details regarding any financial
transaction he or she may have carried out overseas.

(Source : The Economic Times, dated 7-7-2010)

levitra

Govt. gets ball rolling on FDI in retail

New Page 1

46 Govt. gets ball rolling on FDI in retail

The Union Government has initiated a move to open the
country’s multi-brand retail segment to foreign investment, without revealing
its mind on details such as how much investment will be permitted.

In a 21-page discussion paper, it has sought comments from
stakeholders on a dozen issues, ranging from allowing retail chains with foreign
capital to open stores in select cities to government approval for opening each
store, mandatory hiring of rural population and sourcing from small and medium
enterprises.

(Source : The Economic Times, dated 7-7-2010)

levitra

FEMA violations — India Inc breathes easy as RBI ready to forgive

New Page 1

Even a few months ago, businessmen and corporate honchos
shuddered to visit Mint Street whenever they found themselves on the wrong side
of foreign currency regulations. Frosty conversations with hard-nosed officials
of RBI inevitably ended with grim penalties — at times stiff enough to cripple
business for some time. Not any longer.

The same officials are more willing to listen and quick to
forgive the violations as ‘technical’ errors. What’s more interesting is the
drop in the amount of fines. Earlier, these could be anything from Rs.20 lakh to
as high as Rs.3 crore, today the figures have plummeted to Rs.25,000-40,000.

(Source : The Economic Times, dated 6-7-2010)

levitra

New online system for judicial cases of income tax

New Page 6

  1. New online system for judicial cases of income tax

The Income-tax Department is set to start an online
‘judicial reference system’ in order to streamline thousands of Departmental
cases being fought in various Courts and I-T Tribunals across the country. The
facility, to be used by I-T Department officials initially, will put in place
all the cases, petitions and Special Leave Petitions (SLPs) in an online
server which will be developed by private vendors, a senior I-T official said
today.

Taxpayers can also avail the facility to check the orders
and judgments given by the various I-T Tribunals like the Income Tax Appellate
Tribunal (ITAT) and Courts after the successful implementation of the system.

“The Tax Department handles volumes of cases with a long
time span at present being heard at various courts in the country. With this
maiden service all the Assessing Officers and Regional Commissioners will be
able to know the exact status of the cases and take references from older
cases,” the official said.

However, the status of cases, replies filed by the
Department and other specific information can be accessed by the Department
officials only, the official said.

(Source : Media Reports & Internet, 9-6-2009)

levitra

Tax Dept. sees Rs.800 cr evasion through diversion of profits

New Page 6

  1. Tax Dept. sees Rs.800 cr evasion through diversion of
    profits

The Income-tax Department is probing tax evasion to the
tune of Rs.800 crore by some stockbrokers who are believed to be diverting
profits earned on trading in NSE, BSE and commodity markets, to
‘non-deserving’ clients through manipulation of client-specific codes.

Sources said profits earned or losses suffered by
individual market players are being diverted to ‘non-deserving’ clients who
have allowed his trading code to be used by a stockbroker. The Department has
estimated that around Rs.800 crore has been siphoned off this way.

“The losses suffered or profit earned by an individual or a
company in a day are being diverted to such an entity who is not monitoring
his trade regularly and has given his proprietary code to a broker for playing
in the market,” sources said.

Brokers and other players who receive these benefits are
evading huge taxes and are manipulating their genuine capital earned in a
day’s trade, they said.

Sources said the Income-tax Department will now communicate
the probe report to market regulator SEBI to gain access to the suspicious
codes and other details from the stock exchanges for further action.

(Source : Media Reports & Internet, 9-6-2009)

levitra

Citings

New Page 5

54 Citings


Go green, live rich

If I have learned one thing in my nearly twenty years as a
financial advisor, it is this : it’s not what you earn that makes you rich or
poor; it is what you spend. We burn up money every day while squandering the
planet’s non-renewable resources and polluting the environment in ways that lead
to global warning and climate change. We buy a car because we like the way it
looks and handles. We build a house with as many square feet as the bank’s
mortgage officer will allow.

When you change your mindset to a green way of thinking, you
will change your actions, and those actions will put money back in your pocket.
And over time, the money you save will make your rich — while helping to protect
the Earth. Go Green, Just Do One “Green Thing Today.’ It will lead to more. See
how it all adds up. Calculate your savings from breaking the bottled water
habit. The best solution is to carry your own water in a reusable container.
Small changes such as not buying coffee in a disposable cup or water in a
plastic bottle not only are good for your wallet, they actually better the
planet in the same way that ‘little things’ add up to drain your wealth, ‘small
changes’ add up to make a big difference for the Earth.

(Source : The Economic Times, 4-7-2008)

levitra

Concept of ‘Beneficial Owner’ in Tax Treaties — Analysis of Canadian Tax Courts’ decision in case of Prévost Car Inc. v. Her Majesty the Queen, 2008 TCC 231 (Part II)

International Taxation

In Part I of the article published in July, 2008 issue of the
Journal, we discussed the facts of the case, the position in law as per the Tax
Treaty and OECD Model Convention and the evidence of 3 International Tax
Experts. In this part, we shall discuss the analysis, observations and
conclusions of the Canadian Tax Court.


4. Analysis and observations by the Court :


(i) The term ‘beneficial owner’ is not unique to the Tax
Treaty; it is found in 85 of Canada’s 86 tax treaties. Only Canada’s treaty with
Australia uses the term ‘beneficially entitled’.

(ii) The evidence of Professor van Weeghel is that the
Netherlands recognises PHB.V. as beneficial owner of Prévost’s dividends.
Professor Raas suggests the same. The Revenue contends that Volvo and Henlys,
the shareholders, are the beneficial owners of the dividends.

(iii) The terms ‘beneficial owner’, ‘beneficially owned’ and
‘beneficial ownership’ are found in the English version of the Canadian
Income-tax Act. As the judge mentioned earlier, these terms are not defined in
the Canadian Income-tax Act.

The Revenue maintains that there is no meaning of the terms
‘beneficial ownership’ and ‘bénéficiaire effectif’ for the purposes of the Act
which can be invoked for the purpose of Article 3(2) of the Tax Treaty. First of
all, according to the respondent, the words used in the Act have multiple and
often irreconciliable meanings. The appellant’s counsel referred to a study by
Professor Catherine Brown who concluded that the term ‘beneficial owner’ has
different meanings under the Act depending on the provision. [Symposium :
Beneficial ownership and the Income-tax Act (2003) 51 Canadian Tax Journal, No.
1, pp. 424-427.] For example, she identified at least four categories of meaning
for the expression ‘beneficial ownership’, ‘beneficial owner’ and ‘beneficially
owned’ when used in a trust context :

(a) the owner is the beneficial owner;

(b) the beneficiary is considered to be the beneficial
owner as a result of tax decisions and the operation of the Act;

(c) the beneficiary is the beneficial owner of trust
property on the basis of private law principles; and

(d) the trust is the owner of trust property, for example,
the Act deems the trust to be the owner of the trust property. Also, the term
‘beneficial owner’ is not used in any provision of the Act concerned with
withholding tax on Canadian sourced dividends, interest or royalties.


(iv) The Revenue’s counsel, citing an article by Mr. Mark D.
Brender, submits that there is no settled definition of ‘beneficial ownership’
even under common law, let alone for the purposes of the Act. [Symposium :
Beneficial ownership and the Income-tax Act, supra, at pp. 315-318].
Indeed, Mr. Brender suggests that words or concepts neutral as between the civil
and common laws be used in place of ‘beneficial owner’ or ‘beneficial
ownership’.

(v) The counsel for the Revenue referred to the VCLT, the Tax
Treaty, Model Conventions as well as the Act to suggest how the terms
‘beneficial owner’ and ‘bénéficiaire effectif’ should be interpreted, bearing in
mind that these terms are not defined in the Tax Treaty, Model Conventions and
the Act and have no legal meaning in Quebec civil law jurisdiction. The
respondent’s submission was that these words should not have a technical or
legal meaning, but an interpretation recognised internationally.

(vi) The terms ‘beneficial owner’ and ‘bénéficiaire effectif’,
together with the Dutch term uiteindelijk gerechtigde, appear in the Tax
Treaty and must be given meaning. The words ‘bénéficiaire effectif’ appear
nowhere in the French version of the Act. This may, it is suggested, limit the
scope of Article 3(2) of the Tax Treaty. The term ‘bénéficiaire effectif’ also
does not appear in the Quebec Civil Code. The Revenue’s counsel submits that the
use of the words ‘bénéficiaire effectif’ in the Tax Treaty rather than
‘propriétaire effectif’, which are used in the Act, suggests that Parliament
intended to use the private law of the provinces to complement the Act and the
words are not to be determined by reference to the common law.

(vii) The Revenue also states that while the Tax Treaty
refers to the ‘beneficial owner of the dividends’, the Act never uses such a
phrase. The Act refers to a taxpayer who has income from property, for example,
a dividend received by a taxpayer, and this income is included in the taxpayer’s
income for the year. The phrase is never used in conjunction with the income
which is derived from the property. The Revenue’s counsel submits that the term
‘beneficial owner’ or a similar expression is never used in the Act in the same
context as it is used in the Tax Treaty and Model Convention.

(viii) The Revenue’s counsel declared that when determining
the meaning of an undefined treaty term, Canadian courts have relied on the
meaning relevant to the specific tax provision in respect of which the treaty
applies. Thus, in A.G. of Canada v. Kubicek Estate, the word ‘gain’,
which was not defined in the Canada U.S. Tax Treaty, was given the meaning found
in Ss.40(1) of the Act. The Hoge Raad could not find the meaning of the word
‘present’ in the domestic laws of the Netherlands and therefore held that the
word appearing in tax treaties between the Netherlands and Brazil and the
Netherlands and Nigeria be interpreted in accordance with Articles 31 and 32 of
the VCLT and not the equivalent provisions of Article 3(2) of the Model
Convention.

(ix) The Revenue’s counsel therefore concluded that the terms
‘beneficial owner’ and similar terms in the Act are based on legalistic trust
meanings originating under the laws of equity and ought not to apply to the Tax
Treaty. The words ‘beneficial owner’ and ‘bénéficiaire effectif’ have no meaning
in the Act.

x) The Revenue’s counsel submitted that the phrase ‘beneficial owner’ does not appear in English dictionaries. The words do appear separately, of course. The word ‘beneficial’ in the Canadian Diciionary of the English Language is defined primarily as ‘producing or promoting a favourable result’ or ‘receiving or having the right to receive proceeds or other advantages’. The word ‘beneficial’, counsel states, connotes both a factual (‘receiving’) and legal (‘right to’) meaning. The Shorter Oxford Dictionary (1973) defines ‘beneficial’ as ‘of or pertaining to the usufruct of property; enjoying the usufruct’, usufruct being a civil law concept. In The New Shorter Oxford Dictionary ‘beneficial’ is defined as ‘Of, pertaining to, or having the use of benefit of property, etc.

xi) The Canadian Dictionary defines ‘owner’ as ‘of or belonging to oneself’, ‘to have or possess as. property’, and ‘to have control over’. The word ‘owner’ it states also connotes both a factual (possess, control) and legal (‘belonging’) meaning. The Shorter Oxford defines ‘own’ as one’s own . . . to have or hold as own’s own”. The word ‘owner’ is ‘one who owns or holds something; one who has a rightful claim or title to a thing’.

xii) In the Jodrey Estate, the Supreme Court approved of the meaning given by Hart J., in MacKeen Nova Scotia, who  wrote:

It seems to me that the plain ordinary meaning of the expression ‘beneficial owner’ is the real or true owner of the property. The property may be registered in another name or held in trust for the real owner, but the ‘beneficial owner’ is the one who can ultimately exercise the rights of owner-ship in the property. [Covert v. Nova Scotia (Minister of Finance), [1980] S.c.J. No. 101 (Q.L.), [1980] 2 S.c.R. 774, at p. 784, citing MacKeen Estate v. Nova Scotia, [1977] C.T.C. 230 (NSSC), para. 46].

xiii) The Revenue’s counsel submitted that from a textual reading of the term ‘beneficial owner’, its meaning can be distilled as applying to the person who can exercise the normal incidents of ownership (possession, use, risk, control) and as such ultimately benefits from the income. The ordinary meaning of ‘beneficiaire effectif’ in the French text and uiteindelijk gerechtigde in Dutch share common features with the ordinary meaning of ‘beneficial owner’, but have a significant difference.

xiv) ‘Beneficiaire’ is defined, the counsel submits, consistently as the person who enjoys or takes ad-vantage of a benefit of any kind, including a right or a privilege. Therefore, he submits that ‘beneficiaire’ is clearly not a technical term and does not per se connote a legal right, such as that of ownership.

xv) Therefore, the Revenue’s counsel concluded, the term ‘beneficiaire effectif’ means the person or group that actually and truly enjoys or benefits from an advantage of any kind. Authors have translated the words ‘beneficiaire effectif’ to ‘real beneficiary’, which is a fairly accurate translation as long as the word beneficiary  is not understood in a legal sense.

xvi) The Dutch version of the Convention uses the term uiteindelijk gerechtigde for ‘beneficial owner’. This term, translated back to English, means ‘he who is ultimately entitled’. Professor van Weeghel, notes in his text The Improper Use of Tax Treaties that:

It is unclear why this translation (uiteindelijk gerechtigde) was chosen. The term ‘beneficial owner’ (One who does not have title to property but has rights in the property which are the normal incidents of owning the property’, Black’s Law Dictionary, Fifth Edition) has a closer equivalent in Dutch language and this would be ‘economiscn eigenaar’ a term which has a well understood meaning also in Dutch law.

xvii) However, as the Revenue’s counsel contends, the government of the Kingdom of the Netherlands opted in the Tax Treaty to use a term for ‘beneficial owner’, whose English translation of ‘ultimately entitled’ connotes a factual inquiry, meaning ‘final’ or ‘in the end’. Just as in the French text, there is no reference to ownership in the Dutch text. Uiteindelijk gerechtigde is also consistent with the ordinary meaning given to the term by the Royal Dutch case, supra, in which the uiteindelijk gerechtigde of a dividend is one who can ‘freely avail of the distribution’; being the person ultimately entitled to the benefit of the income.

xviii) The Revenue’s counsel submitted that the plain and ordinary meaning of the terms ‘beneficial owner’, ‘beneficiaire effectif’ and uiteindelijk gerechtigde in the three languages of the text of the Tax Treaty does not suggest that an exclusively legal meaning should be given to the terms. The counsel is of the view that the term ‘beneficiaire effectif’ points strongly to a determination of the true relationship and is inconsistent with a narrow legalistic meaning. The respondent insists that the meaning of each term used in all three versions accommodates only a non-legal meaning. It is this commonality between the three versions which must form the basis for defining the term, he suggests.

(xix) The respondent’s view is that a reconciliation of the three language versions  of the Tax Treaty results in a meaning  that requires  a search behind the legal relationships in order  to identify the person who, as a matter  of fact, can ultimately  benefit from the dividends. The respondent seeks support from a non-tax case before the England  and Wales Court of Appeal that was called upon to interpret  the term ‘beneficial ownership’ within the context of the civil law of Indonesia: Indofood International Ltd. v. JP Morgan Chase  Bank  N.A. London Branch. [2006] E.W.C.A. Civ. 158, S.T.L. 1195. The judge also noted that the Court  of Appeal had  regard  to substance over  form, as required by the  law  of Indonesia (paras.  18 and  24).

xx) The decision in Indofood conflicts somewhat with the opinion the Dutch government and the Hoge Raad in the Royal Dutch case, supra, that a recipient is not the beneficial owner of income only if it is contractually obligated to pay the largest part of the income to a third party. In Indofood, the Court of Appeal did not base its reasoning on contractual obligation to forward the interest, but rather whether the recipient enjoyed the ‘full privilege’ of the interest or if it was simply an ‘administrator of income’.

xxi) The parties agree that PHB.V. was not an agent, trustee or nominee for Volvo and Henlys. Rather, it is the Revenue’s view that PHB.V. was acting as a mere conduit or funnel in favour of Volvo and Henlys upon receiving dividends from Prevost.

xxii) One has to determine what the words ‘beneficial owner’ and ‘beneficiate effectif’ (and the Dutch equivalent) mean in Article 10(2) of the Tax Treaty. Article 3(2) of the Tax Treaty requires one to look to a domestic solution in interpreting ‘beneficial owner’. The OECD Commentaries on the 1977 Model Convention with respect to Article 10(2) are also relevant.

xxiii) The Commentary for Article 10(2) of the Model Convention explains that one should look behind ‘agents and nominees’ to determine who is the beneficial owner. Also, a ‘conduit’ company is not a beneficial owner. In these three examples, the person ‘the agent, nominee and conduit company’ never has any attribute of ownership of the dividend. The ‘beneficial owner’ is another person.

xxiv) In common law, a trustee, for example, holds property for the benefit of someone else. The trustee is the legal owner, but does not personally enjoy the attributes of ownership, possession, use, risk and control. The trustee is holding the property for someone else and that, ultimately, it is that someone else who has the use, risk and control of the property. Also, in common law, one person may have a life interest in property and another may have a remainder interest in the same property. The owner of the life interest receives income from the property and owns the income; the owner of the remainder interest owns the capital of the property. There is no division of property in common law as there is in civil law. The word ‘beneficial’ distinguishes the real or economic owner of the property from the owner who is merely a legal owner, owning the property for someone else’s benefit, i.e., the beneficial owner.

xxv) In both the common law and the civil law, the persons who ultimately receive the income are the owners of the income property. It may well be, as the respondent’s counsel argues, that when the terms ‘beneficial owner’, ‘beneficially owned’ or ‘beneficial ownership’ are used in the Act, it is either used in conjunction with property, such as shares or some other property, but is never used in conjunction with the income which is derived from the property. i.e., dividends from shares. However, dividends, whether coin or something else, are in and by themselves also property and are owned by someone. S. 12 of the Act includes in computing income of a taxpayer for a taxation year income from property, including amounts of dividends received in the year. The taxpayer required to.include the amount of dividends in income is usually the person who is the owner ‘the beneficial owner’ of the dividends, except, for example, when the Act deems another person to have received the dividend or requires a trust to include the dividend in its income. The words ‘beneficial owner’ in plain ordinary language used in conjunction with dividends is not something alien.
 

5. Court’s decision:

i) The ‘beneficial owner’ of dividends is the person who receives the dividends for his or her own use and enjoyment and assumes the risk and control of the dividend he or she received. The person who is beneficial owner of the dividend is the person who enjoys and assumes all the attributes of ownership In short, the dividend is for the owner’s own benefit and this person is not accountable to anyone for how he or she deals with the dividend income. When the Supreme Court in Jodrey stated that the ‘beneficial owner’ is one who can ‘ultimately’ exer-cise the rights of ownership in the property, the Court did not mean, in using the word ‘ultimately’, to strip away the corporate veil so that the shareholders of a corporation are the beneficial owners of its assets, including income earned by the corporation [Radwell Securities Ltd. v. Inland Revenue Commissions, (1968) 1 All E.R. 257]. The word ‘ultimately’ refers to the recipient of the dividend who is the true owner of the dividend, a person who could do with the dividend what he or she desires. It is the tru owner of property who is the beneficial owner of Hie property. Where an agency or mandate exists or the property is in the name of a nominee, one looks to find on whose behalf the agent or mandatary is acting or for whom the nominee has lent his or her name. When corporate entities are concerned, one does not pierce the corporate veil unless the corporation is a conduit for another person and has absolutely no discretion as to the use or application of funds put through it as conduit, or has agreed to ad on someone else’s behalf pursuant to that person’s instructions without any right to do other than what that person instructs it, for example, a stockbroker who is the registered owner of the shares it hold’s for clients. This is not the relationship between PHB.V. and its shareholders.

ii) There is no evidence that PHB.V.was a conduit for Volvo and Henlys. It is true that PHB.V. had no physical office or employees in the Netherland or elsewhere. It also mandated to TIM the transaction of its business as well for TIM to pay interim dividends on its behalf to Volvo and Henlys. However there is no evidence that the dividends from Prevost were ab initio destined for Volvo and Henlys with PHB.Y. as a funnel of flowing dividends from Prevost. For Volvo and Henlys to obtain dividends, the directors of PHB.V. had to declare interim dividends and subsequently shareholders had to approve the dividend. There was no predetermined or automatic flow of funds to Volvo and Henlys even though Henlys’ representatives were trying to expedite the process.

iii) PHB.Y. was a statutory entity carrying on business operations and corporate activity in accordance with the Dutch law under which it was constituted. PHB.V. was not party to the Shareholders’ Agreement; neither Henlys nor Volvo could take action against PHB.V. for failure to follow the dividend policy described in the Shareholders’ Agreement. Henlys may have a cause of action against Volvo and Volvo a cause of action against Henlys under the Shareholders’ Agreement if the dividend policy was not carried out. But neither would have a bona fide action in law under the Shareholders’ Agreement against a person not a party to that agreement, that is, PHB.V. Volvo and Henlys, of course, may have action against PHB.V. if PHB.V. did not repay “monies advanced as loans by them, but such action would be taken as creditors of PHB.Y., not shareholders.

iv) Article 24 of PHB.Y.’s Deed of Incorporation does not obligate it to pay any dividend to its shareholders. The directors of PHB.V. are to duly observe what has been agreed to in the Shareholders’ Agreement concerning reserving part of its accrued profits. Article 24, paragraph 2 of the Deed provides that any profits remaining after the reservation of part of the accrued profits shall be at the disposal of the general meeting. The judge could not find any obligation in law requiring PHB.Y. to pay dividends to its shareholders on a basis determined by the Shareholders’ Agreement. When PHB.Y. decides to pay dividends it must pay the dividends in accordance with Dutch law.
 
v) PHB.V. was the registered owner of Prevost shares. It paid for the shares. It owned the shares for itself. When dividends are received by PHB.V. in respect of shares it owns, the dividends are the property of PHB.Y. Until such time as the management board declares an interim dividend and the dividend is approved by the shareholders, the monies represented by the dividend continue to be property of, and is owned solely by, PHB.V. The dividends are an asset of PHB.V. and are available to its creditors, if any. No person other than PHB.V. has an interest in the dividends received from Prevost. PHB.V. can use the dividends as it wishes and is not accountable to its shareholders except by virtue of the laws of the Netherlands. Volvo and Henlys only obtain a right to dividends that are properly declared and paid by PHB.V. itself, not-withstanding that the payment of the dividend has been mandated to TIM. Any amount paid by PHB.V. to Henlys and Volvo before a dividend was properly declared and paid, as I see it, was a loan from PHB.V. to its shareholders. This, too, is not uncommon. There is a practice in Canada of corporations advancing funds to its shareholders without a declaration of dividend. At the end of the fiscal year, the corporation’s directors determine whether the funds are to remain a loan or be ‘adjusted’ to a dividend, with the proper directors’ resolutions.

vi) Accordingly, the Canadian Tax Court held that Volvo and Henlys were not the beneficial owners of the dividends paid by Prevost. There is no evidence satisfying that PHB.Y. was a conduit for Volvo and Henlys. The appeals were allowed, with costs.

Author’s Note:

In the aforesaid Canadian Tax Court decision, the court has discussed in detail the concept of the ‘beneficial owner’ in the context of interpretation of tax treaties. In arriving at its conclusion, the Court has referred to and considered various foreign Court cases, academic articles and the testimony of experts, on the subject.

In our view, this decision should serve as an important guide in cases of disputes relating to ‘beneficial owner’ issues. Though the ratio of the decision is not binding on the Indian Courts, it should serve as a good guide and have strong persuasive value in related cases.

Redressal of grievances

fiogf49gjkf0d

Ombudsman Orders

Ombudsman
Orders

Government of India

Office of the Chief Commissioner of Income Tax

3rd floor, Aayakar Bhavan,

Maharshi Karve Road, Mumbai-400020.

No. CCIT/MUM/Grie./2007-08 Date 29-8-2007

To

The Chief Commissioners of Income Tax —

I to VII, XI to XII, (C)-I & II,

Mumbai.



Sub. : Redressal of grievances — Reg.



Please find enclosed letter dated 28th August 2007 wherein
the Ombudsman, Income-tax Department had issued certain instructions in order to
reduce the grievances in these areas. Kindly ensure such instructions are
adhered to and take suitable remedial action. Progress made in this regard may
please be noted to the Ombudsman, Income-tax Department with a copy endorsed to
Chief Commissioner of Income-tax, Mumbai.

(Mala Ramakrishnan)

Chief Commissioner of Income-tax,

Mumbai.


D.O.F. No. Dir.(Hqrs.)/Ch.(DT)2007/

N. B. Singh

Member

Tel. : 23093621


Date : 18-9-2007

Smt. Mala Ramakrishnan,

Chief Commissioner of Income Tax (CCA),

Mumbai.

Dear Ramakrishnanji,

Income-tax Ombudsman, Mumbai has brought to my notice certain
irritants faced by the taxpayers. These are of recurring nature. A copy of the
relevant portion of the letter of Income-tax Ombudsman is enclosed for your
perusal.

I would request you to take action on the matters pointed out
by Ombudsman, Mumbai so that the number of grievances can be considerably
reduced.

With regards, Yours sincerely,

(N. B. Singh)



20th August, 2007


Ms. Mala Ramakrishnan,

Chief Commissioner of Income Tax,

3rd floor, Aaykar Bhavan,

M. K. Road, Mumbai-400020.

Dear

During my meetings with the tax-paying public at various
forums, the following systemic deficiencies have been brought to my notice. I am
informed that these continue to be irritants for the taxpaying public. It is
suggested that immediate action should be taken to redress the same.

(a) Refunds :


Many instances have come to light where there has been an
inordinate delay between the date of issue of the intimation and the date of
issue of refund. In one instance, the date of intimation is dated 31-7-2006, the
refund however is dated 27-7-2007.

(b) Interest u/s.244A :




(i) Interest is invariably not allowed on the delay between
the date of the assessment order/intimation and the date of issue of refund.

(ii) Sometimes the refunds are delayed on account of prior
administrative sanction sought by the Assessing Officer from the Jt. CIT/Add.
CIT/CIT/Chief CITs. No interest is allowed on such delays.


(c) Scrutiny assessments :




(i) In many cases, a standard questionnaire is sent
whenever a case is picked up for scrutiny. The details sought are either not
applicable or are available on the records of the case itself. Wherever
required, the officers should be urged to draw a specific questionnaire after
perusing the records of the relevant year and earlier assessment years.

(ii) Sufficient time is not given to taxpayers where they
have to seek information from a third party. It has been suggested that the
period of up to two weeks should normally be granted to comply with such
requirements.

(iii) In verification of cash credits, copies of returns of
income of lenders are sometimes called for. This appears to be a recent trend.
Taxpayers have complained that it impossible for them to get copies of returns
of lenders. Requirements of the law should ordinarily be treated as having
been adequately met once a taxpayer provides details of the lender’s PAN, AO,
etc.

(d) Rectification and appeal effects :


It has been brought to my notice and it is my own experience
as well that rectification applications and appeal effects are not being
attended to on time. Considerable delays are being reported to me on a daily
basis.

2. The above analysis may be brought to the notice of all the
assessing officers and their supervisory authorities – namely, Jt. CIT/Adl. CITs/administrative
CITs/Chief Commissioners for necessary action.

3. When supervisory officers take up cases for
review/inspection, they may specifically keep an eye for the defects indicated
above. If they notice lapses, they should specifically comment upon the same.

4. You will appreciate that the instructions issued by you as
well as your colleagues may help in reducing grievances in these areas. I shall
therefore be grateful if a copy of the same is endorsed to me.

Yours

(Hardayal Singh)

Income Tax Ombudsman,

Mumbai.

Copy to :

The Chairman,

C.B.D.T., North Block,

New Delhi-110001.


Government of India

Office of the Ombudsman

Income Tax Department

11th floor, Mittal Tower, ‘B’ Wing,

Nariman Point, Mumbai-21.

Tel. : 22829930

Ref. No. : Ombudsman/352/2007-08

Name & Address of the assessee : Mrs. Xxxx

PA No. :

A.Y. : 1994-95

Date of hearing : 04-02-2008

Date of order : 7th February, 2008

Award under clause 13 of the Income Tax Ombudsman  Guidelines, 2006

The complainant’s grievance dated 5-12-2007relates to her failure to obtain credit for advance-tax of Rs.40,000 for the A.Y. 1994-95. In her letter to the Ombudsman, she has pointed out that the cheque in question of Indian Overseas Bank, Nariman Point Branch, Mumbai was cleared on 30-3-1994. Her accountant however did not show this payment while filing her return for the relevant assessment year. It is only in April, 2001 that she discovered that al-though she had made the payment of Rs.40,OOO,she had not claimed the same in her return of income and hence had failed to receive the credit for the same. In her complaint, the assessee has produced all the necessary proof for this payment including a certificate from India Overseas Bank. A copy of the challan for the payment made has also been  enclosed.

2. On obtaining the report from the ITO dated 2-1-2008, received in this office on 23-1-2008, this case was fixed for hearing on 4-2-2008. 5hri ….. , Addl. CIT.Rg.20(1) and 5hri ….. , ITO. 20(1)(1), Mumbai were present on behalf of the Department. Mrs……….. the assessee herself was also present for the hearing.

3. The fact of this case falls within a very narrow compass and have .been narrated above. From the Department’s point of view, it has been pointed out by the Assessing Officer in his report dated 2-1-2008 that the assessee’s application for rectification dated 4-7-2002 was initially rejected by the Department on the ground that the claim had been made beyond four years from the passing of the assessment order dated 29-1-1997. The assessee applied for condonation of delay to CIT-20, who rejected her claim vide his letter dated 11-3-2004. The assessee then petitioned the CCIT- XI, Mumbai. Her application did not find favour with him also and her request was rejected on 3-6-2004. The assessee then petitioned the Board on 18-6-2004 which again ruled that there was no mistake apparent from the record. The assessee reapplied to the Board on 13-2-2006 under the Right to Information Act. In reply, the Board asked her to file a revised return and move an application for the condonation of delay in filing her return, u/s.119 of the Act.

4. The assessee complied with this direction. No action was however taken between 7-3-2006 and 11-4-2007 i.e., for more than a year. After waiting for so much time, the C.LT. quoted  Board’s instruction No.13/2006, issued in December, 2006, and pointed out to the assessee that no fresh application for claim . of refund was to be entertained six years beyond the end of the assessment year for which the application was made. Under this instruction, according to the CIT, the limitation set in on 31-3-2001.

5. The assessee is aggrieved against the aforesaid direction. According to her, she has complied with Board’s directions and her revised return deserves to be considered as it was filed much before the instruction No. 13/2006 dated 2-12-2006 was issued.

6. I have applied my mind to the facts of this case. First of all, it is not equitable that one year should have been allowed to lapse before giving effect to the Board’s directions for reconsidering the assessee’s revised return. Understandably, filing of a revised return, on the directions of the Board, was never meant to be an idle formality.

The Board’s subsequent instructions cannot be construed to deprive the assessee of her vested right to have her revised return considered for the purpose of obtaining the credit for the advance-tax payment of Rs.40,000.

7. Secondly and much more importantly, I find that the instruction itself clearly says that no fresh application for claim of refund will be entertained beyond six years from the end of the relevant assessment year. This instruction can only apply to new cases, where a claim is filed after the issue of this instruction. In the assessee’s case, her claim precedes the Board’s instruction by more than four years. The assessee’s claim for payment of advance tax under her revised return was in pursuance of the directions of the Board and has therefore necessarily to be considered. The assessee’s claim for giving credit/ refund should therefore be re-examined in accordance with law.

8. The assessee will indicate within 15 days of the receipt of this order as to whether she accepts this award in full and final settlement of her claim. On her acceptance, the Assessing Officer will thereafter re-examine the assessee’s case in accordance with the Board’s instructions on the subject and if any refund results, the same will be issued to the asses-see within one month of the date of receipt of this award. The Assessing Officer’s report clearly indicates that the regular assessment in this case was completed on 29-1-1997 u/s.143(3). Issues other than the credit for Rs.40,000 towards advance-tax thus appear to have been fully examined.

9. There will be no order as to compensation. The assessee will not also be entitled to claim interest on any delayed refund, that might result from this award.

(Hardayal Singh)
Income Tax Ombudsman,
Mumbai.

Financial and Accounting Due Diligence — Some Aspects

M&A

Part-IV

Conducting a financial due diligence — A well-planned
approach

This is the fourth part of the article on ‘Financial and
accounting due diligence — Some aspects’. The first three parts highlighted the
various forms of due diligence, the process of carrying out an FDD exercise and
some of the key focus areas in an FDD exercise. This part continues and
concludes the discussion on the key focus areas.

Loans & Net Debt :

Analysis of the debt position is important and significantly
depends upon the transaction structure and valuation mechanism. As mentioned
earlier, the transactions are generally valued based on a debt-free, cash-free
mechanism. In view of the same, it is critical to define the components of debt
and quantify the same. The elements of trapped cash (i.e., cash that is not
freely usable, such as deposits with government authorities, margin monies,
etc.) need to be highlighted to allow for computation of equity value.

In most situations, particularly in the case of distressed
assets, the analysis of debt and related covenants assumes the most important
aspect of the transaction. Typically, the loan documents, including the
documents approving the restructuring, provide for conditions attached to the
loan including repayment terms, interest rates, stipulation of minimum financial
ratios, security mechanism and prepayment terms and each such provision would
need to be carefully assessed to identify its impact on the transaction.

Key elements to be analysed while reviewing loans are :

   • Negative covenants in loan agreements/sanction letters (change of control) : a very common covenant is the need for prior approval of lenders for the transaction including release of charge on the assets;

    • Compliance with terms of debt restructuring schemes : with a need to assess the level of promoter contribution required as per the scheme approved.

    • Debt-like items (pension underfunding, severance and other non-operating liabilities) to be considered in valuation : identification of non-operating liabilities (capital creditors, etc.) reported as part of current liabilities under working capital that should be identified as debt-like items.


Potential liabilities and commitments :

This area is particularly important in the case of a complete
acquisition of a target with no future involvement of the existing promoters.
The extent of availability of representations and warranties and indemnities in
this area, although considered as a must in any transaction, should at best
provide only limited comfort. This is primarily considering the ability of the
acquirer to enforce such claims in the courts of law in India and the time value
of such claims. The identification/estimation of such liabilities therefore has
a direct valuation impact.

It is equally difficult to analyse this area since the
procedures are expected to identify liabilities that are not accounted for in
the books of account and may or may not have come to the notice of the existing
management and they may not have a basis to provide reasonable estimates.

The areas to be covered in the analysis and identification of
liabilities are summarised below :

 • Provisioning policy : assessing the general approach towards cut-off and provisioning policies adopted by the management; (for example in the financial sector when the target management tries to postpone provisioning for non-performing assets or in the manufacturing sector when provisions for warranties tend to get accounted for only on cash basis or in the mining sector when future costs for rehabilitation under environmental regulations are currently ignored and provided for only when incurred);

    • Contingent liabilities and off balance sheet items : (where aggressive tax opinions enable a target not to provide against matters in litigation); assessing guarantees/off balance sheet obligations in respect of related parties;

    • Change of control matters : potential payments arising out of change of control/additional costs; severance/retention pay upon the occurrence of transaction;

    • Pension and related obligations : assessing the provisioning and funding of liabilities; this is particularly important in cross-border transactions — there is a need to take the help from specialised local resources to assess the liabilities;

    • Earn-outs/contingent consideration from prior business combinations : for e.g., an acquisition in the past that may have contingent payments to be taken into consideration or where receivables are securitised with a bank with recourse i.e., the target has an obligation to buy back delinquent receivables.

Separation, structuring and integration issues :

Typically, these issues are relevant for a strategic investor
engaged in a similar line of activity. The FDD exercise would focus on
identifying areas that may result in changes in the cost structure post
transaction, requirement of additional infrastructure to be created by the
client or potential utilisation of the existing infrastructure of the client or
additional cost of integration.

The areas that may be covered from a financial viewpoint
would typically cover :

• Identification of broad synergies : due diligence process should identify different kinds of synergies, and then an estimate of their potential value, likelihood, time and cost to achieve the synergies.

• Accounting policy conformity : extent of differences between the accounting policies of the buyer and the seller and its impact post the transaction. This assumes significant importance particularly in the case of a transaction where the buyer and the seller are from different countries — foreign buyer following a local GAAP — IFRS, USGAAP, etc. and the Indian seller following Indian GAAP. The differences in accounting may have a significant impact on the reported profitability/value of assets post the transaction. This may also create significant challenges in upgrading the existing systems and procedures of the target to be able to support the reporting requirements of the buyer.

• Transition services agreement : the target may have dependencies on the parent entity (the seller) and would thus require an agreement for continuity in the availability of goods or services in future (utilisation of common utilities, distribution network, etc.).

•    Stand-alone considerations (impact of economies of scale, support functions) : it is essential to understand the dependencies on the parent entity and enter into the transition services agreement as mentioned above. However, it is also important to understand the impact on costs on a go-forward basis considering potential stand-alone operations.


Other matters :

During an FDD exercise, apart from the aforesaid broad areas that are directly linked to accounting matters, there are other aspects relating to the business that may have an impact on the financial position of the business and are thus important to consider during an FDD exercise. These are discussed below.

Related-party transactions :

Related-party transactions could have a significant impact on the reported historical earnings/margins of the business. Further, these transactions may also create significant dependencies and have a material impact on the continuity of the operations on the business. In such situations, it is important to identify the nature of transactions, the level of existing charges recovered from the target business, the availability of such services/facilities in future and the charges thereof. The arrangements that would need to be agreed during the transition period should be identified and provided for in the transaction documents. Further, any impact on the valuation model would also need to be considered for any revisions in the current costs.

Generally, ‘related parties’ are defined by law and the transactions are required to be reported in the financial statements. However, it is important to identify the related parties that are not covered by the definition as per law, but that are de facto related parties in common business parlance. This identification is generally achieved based on discussions with the management of the target and analysis of the key transactions in respect of purchase and sales relating to the terms and conditions.

Key aspects while reviewing related party transactions would involve an assessment of :

•    Financial appropriateness of transactions within family-run businesses (arm’s-length pricing);

•    Level of dependency of the target operating within a ‘group’ (assets used by the target entity but that are actually owned by a related party; e.g., office premises, the IT infrastructure or even the title to the corporate/product brand);

•    Extent of sharing of resources and the allocation of common costs;

•    Details of financing arrangements with related parties;

•    Arrangements that are based on oral under-standings and/or are on a ‘no-cost’ basis.

Human resources :
Analysis of human resources is a multifaceted task and is generally covered by the legal due diligence, HR due diligence with defined inputs from the FDD exercise. The key focus areas of the FDD exercise in relation to human resource matters are to establish the total cost to the company (CTC) of all human resources, to assess the extent of accumulated unprovided/unfunded for liabilities in relation to employee benefits and to also understand the level of current charge of such costs and any underprovisioning thereof.

Identification of the total employee strength and total CTC of the target company may become an issue where there is a high level of contracted employees (like in the media advertising sector) or when there is high level of casual labour that is ‘permanently temporary’ !

In certain instances such as relocation of facilities post acquisition, the analysis may need to be extended to understand the implication of severance of employees not willing to transfer to the proposed new location and also additional facilities/ benefits that may need to be incurred to ensure transfer of necessary employees to the new location besides addressing the issues relating to availability of skilled resources in the new location.

It is important to analyse the movements in the level of staff in the recent period with specific emphasis on understanding if there have been attrition in respect of key staff. Particularly, in a distress situation, the current staff may not be adequate and may not represent the true requirement for the business and would need to be replenished. The costs relating to such optimum level of requirements of the staff would need to be assessed and considered in the valuation model.

In case of a strategic acquisition, matters relating to integrating the two businesses assume importance. The compensation levels and structure may be significantly different across the buyer and the seller and may have material implications for the buyer post acquisition. Thus a careful analysis is required in relation to the current staff cost of the target and potential changes post the transaction.

Conclusion :
In today’s environment, as a key input during the decision-making process and also as a part of general corporate governance, financial due diligence is considered as a must. It is not just checking of facts and summarising them, but it is about evaluation, interpretation and communication that require a proficient understanding of the business and of the transaction besides exercising strong financial and accounting skills.

Companies making acquisitions typically look for answers to four basic questions :

•    What is being acquired ? (customers, competition, costs, capabilities)

•    What is the target’s stand-alone value ?

•    Where are the synergies and skeletons ?

•    What is the walk-away price ?

It is vital that the FDD team remembers the above and exercises a degree of prudence and professional skepticism when carrying out the assignment — deal making is glamorous, due diligence is not. The FDD team may focus on negative information and on identifying the risks and problems surrounding the transaction, but as a professional service provider, the FDD team must devise solutions to problems or mechanisms to reduce or manage the risks involved in the transaction. For every man-made problem there is a man-made solution — the skill is to find it !

Legal compliance — Directors’ responsibility

Laws and Business

1. Introduction :


1.1 In India, we are surrounded by a plethora of laws and
regulations. Being in business is not easy and there is a multitude of legal
obligations and reporting requirements. It is in this backdrop that a business
must consider and study the relevance of several laws which could turn out to be
decisive to the success of a business. Non-compliance with certain laws may
affect the very substratum of the business or the going concern concept of an
entity.

1.2 A company is an inanimate body and it functions through
its Board of Directors. The Directors are the brain and the heart of the
company. The Directors have been vested with wide powers under the Companies
Act, 1956. However, as powers and responsibilities are two sides of the same
coin, the Directors also have several and vicarious responsibilities. It is well
known that Directors owe a fiduciary responsibility to the company and its
shareholders as they are Trustees and Agents of the company.

1.3 The Companies Act contains several express provisions
dealing with the responsibility of Directors — the Act prescribes that in case
of certain offences by the company, the Directors are personally liable. For
instance, in several Sections, the Companies Act provides that the company and
every ‘officer in default’ shall be liable for punishment and/or
prosecution. S. 5 of the Act defines the term ‘officer in default’ to mean the
Managing Director and any Director so specified, and failing both, all the
Directors of the Board. However, if the Director can demonstrate that he had
entrusted responsibility of overseeing the compliance to a competent and
reliable person, then he would be able to use this as a defence. S. 211 of the
Act is one such Section which expressly makes such a provision. Thus, it all
boils down to a question of fact as to whether the Director was negligent in his
duties and hence, punishable for the offence.

2. Are Directors responsible under laws other than the Companies Act ?


2.1 The Companies Act is only one of the several laws which
impact a company. A company is also liable for complying with several other laws
which directly or indirectly impact its operations. Directors being the organ
through which a company functions they are also responsible for ensuring that
the company complies with the responsibilities and obligations mandated by the
relevant enactments. The important laws concerning a company in addition to the
all-important Companies Act, 1956, can be classified as under :



  • Commercial Laws



  • Immovable and Intellectual Property Laws



  •  Financial & Capital Market Laws



  • Labour Laws



  • Taxation Laws



  • Others



2.2 Some of the important laws under each of the above
include :

(A)
Commercial Laws :

  •  Indian Contract Act
  •  Limitation Act
  •  Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act
  •  Arbitration and Conciliation Act
  •  Negotiable Instruments Act
  •  Information Technology Act
  •  The Competition Act


2.3 Immovable and Intellectual Property Laws :

  • Bombay/Indian Stamp Act
  •  Registration Act
  •  State Property laws, if the company is a real estate developer, such as, the Development Control Regulations, Maharashtra Flat Ownership Act, etc.
  •  Trademarks Law
  • Patents Law
  • Copyrights Law
  • Geographical Designs Act
  •  Rent Act


2.4 Financial & Capital Market Laws:

  • SEBIDIP Guidelines – for a company coming out with a public issue


  • SEBI Insider  Trading  Regulations


  • SEBI (ESOP) Guidelines


  • SEBI (Buyback of Shares) Regulations


  • Regulations for Capital Market Intermediaries, if the company is one, e.g., the company is a stockbroker


  • Listing agreement


  • Foreign Exchange Management Act and Regulations

2.5 Labour  Laws:

  • Payment  of Bonus Act
  • Payment  of Gratuity  Act
  • Employees’ Provident Funds & Miscellaneous Provisions Act
  • Minimum  Wages Act
  • Workmen’s Compensation Act
  • Employee Pension Scheme
  • Employees State Insurance Act
  • Industrial Disputes Act
  • Payment of Wages Act
  • Factories Act
  • Employers’ Liability Act
  • Employment Exchanges (Compulsory notification of vacancies) Act
  • Equal Remuneration Act
  • The Maternity Benefit Act


2.6  Taxation Laws:

  • Income-tax  Act
  • Central  Excise Act
  • Customs  Act
  • Value Added  Tax/Sales  Tax
  • Service Tax/Finance Act
  • Central Sales Tax


2.7  Others:

  • Sector Specific Laws, e.g., Drugs and Cosmetics Act, Drug Price Control Order, Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act for Pharma Sector, Cinematograph Act for Media Sector, etc.
  • Air Pollution Act, Water Pollution Act, Environment Protection Act, etc.
  • Shops and  Establishments Act


3. There can be no quarrel against the proposition that a company can be proceeded against in criminal proceedings even where the imposition of sentence is provided for. That law is laid down in Standard Chartered Bank & Others v. Directorate of Enforcement & Ors., [(2005) 4 SCC 530]. However, that case does not state that the company alone should be prosecuted. Hence, in the case of a company not only the company, but also the Directors can be personally proceeded against and punished. We are all familiar with the Directors’ responsibility u/s.138 of the Negotiable Instruments Act dealing with dishonouring of a cheque. The consequence u/ s.138 is imprisonment and there is no provision even for exempting professional and independent Directors of the company, who are in no way connected with the day-to-day management of a company. However, there are judicial decisions whiCn have taken a reasonable interpretation on this enactment but harassment continues. Thus, Director’s responsibilities are extremely onerous and it is often said that being a company’s Director is like wearing the proverbial ‘Crown of Thorns’.

4. Many laws provide that where the person committing any offence is a company, then every person who at the time of the offence was responsible for the conduct of the business of the company would be liable to be punished. Further, any director with whose connivance, neglect or active con-sent any offence has been committed by the cornpany, shall also be deemed to be guilty of the offence and shall be liable to be directly proceeded against and punished. It is important to understand the meaning of the terms, such as connivance, neglect and consent.

(….To be continued)




Development — Oriented Tax Policy for India

New Page 5

53 Development — Oriented Tax Policy for India


According to the recent publication by the World Bank,
‘Paying Taxes 2008 : The Global Picture,’ the Indian tax system is one of the
most unfriendly to businesses in the world. India ranks at 165 among the 178
countries and among the South Asian countries, it is the lowest. The real
question is whether the Indian tax system is really that bad or is it another
advocacy by businesses or simply a sensational finding which merely deserves to
be ignored.

(Source : Business Standard, 6-5-2008)

levitra

Skills

New Page 5

52 Skills


India cannot forget that its human capital development is
coming from Wall Street and the audacious entrepreneur mode has led to an
acquisition spree. “We cannot afford to stretch our human capital. There is a
glaring and keenly felt starvation of leadership at the top. There are 900
listed skills the world over, China has 600 but India has only 90.” Further, the
benefits of India’s growth have not led to competitiveness of the workforce and
the fruits of growth are not reaching those who are outside the ken of this
development.

(Source : Business India, 23-3-2008)

levitra

Corruption

New Page 5

51 Corruption



“You (the MPs) are working overtime to finish democracy”

Somnath Chatterjee, Lok Sabha Speaker.

(Source : India Today, 17-3-2008)

levitra

Order in the jungle

New Page 5

50 Order in the jungle


Economists became fascinated by the rule of law after the
crumbling of the ‘Washington consensus’. This consensus, which was economic
orthodoxy in the 1980s, held that the best way for countries to grow was to ‘get
the policies right’ — on, for example, budgets and exchange rates. But the Asian
crisis of 1997-98 shook economists’ confidence that they knew which policies
were, in fact, right. This drove them to re-examine what had gone wrong. The
answer, they concluded, was the institutional setting of policy-making,
especially the rule of law. If the rules of the game were a mess, they reasoned,
no amount of tinkering with macroeconomic policy would produce the desired
results.

Pretty quickly, ‘governance’-political accountability and the
quality of bureaucracy as well as the rule of law — became all the rage.
Economists got busy calculating what it was, how well countries were doing it
and what a difference it made. Mr. Kaufmann and his colleague Aart Kraay worked
out the ‘300% dividend’ : in the long run, a country’s income per head rises by
roughly 300% if it improves its governance by one standard deviation. One
standard deviation is roughly the gap between India’s and Chile’s rule-of-law
scores, measured by the bank. As it happens, Chile is about 300% richer than
India in purchasing-power terms. Economists have repeatedly found that the
better the rule of law, the richer the nation.

A report by a new research group, the Hague Institute for the
Internationalisation of Law, argues that people routinely use two quite
different definitions, which they call ‘thick’ and ‘thin’.

Thick definitions treat the rule of law as the core of a just
society. In this version, the concept is inextricably linked to liberty and
democracy.

Thin definitions are more formal. The important things, on
this account, are not democracy and morality but property rights and the
efficient administration of justice. Laws must provide stability.

(Source : The Economist, 15-3-2008)

levitra

Ten Commandments

New Page 5

48 Ten Commandments


The UPA Government may have been liberated from the clutches
of the Communist Parties and managed to cross the metaphorical Red Sea. But
before entering the Nuclear land of Canaan, the coalition has been handed over a
rule book cast in stone by its new-found saviour.

The Ten Commandments will replace the CMP (Common Mad
Programme) that has been hanging like the Sword of Damocles above UPA’s head.

(i) I and my rustic boss are the Lords of the ring who
brought you out of the land of the Communists; thou shall not owe allegiance
to any other gods (especially those that may seem like Maya).

(ii) Thou shall not let the names of thy Lords be taken in
vain (even by the so-called Central Bureau of Investigation).

(iii) Thou shall declare a minimum support level of 20,000
for the Sensex just as thou provideth support price for various commodities.
Thou shall create a mechanism by which thy government would ensure that the
index remains above that level. To help thy cause, thou shall replicate the
tactics used by some honourable corporate houses, like buybacks, bonus, et al.

(iv) Fix the value of thy currency at 40 versus that of thy
new-found nuclear partner. Thou shall not let the so-called market forces
determine the rupee value. (A fluctuating rupee disturbs our personal foreign
exchange earnings arithmetic, you see).

(v) Thou shall not let thy Reserve Bank chief lord over
that alluring pile of $ 300 billion-plus forex earnings. Why should a
bureaucrat get to manage such enormous wealth which ought to be kept at the
disposal of jet-setting politicians. It is criminal to accumulate a large pool
of dollars, especially when the rest of the pariwar aren’t allowed to raise
deposits.

(vi) Thou shall not adulterate the gas flowing from the KG
Basin, especially that’s supposed to flow into the plants of similar sounding
corporate biggies.

(vii) Thou shall not steal in public, but we shall not
condemn if thou doth it through innovative schemes like windfall tax, envy
tax, export tax, fast-growing conglomerate tax or any other which your
lawyer-finance minister and his cronies can come up with.

(viii) Honour the first family of Bollywood, that thy days
may be long upon the land which thy Lords have given thee. The fortunes of all
the members of this family being susceptible to the vagaries of Box Office,
thou shall frame a policy that would ensure that all the members of this
family are employed throughout their lifetime. Thou shall delight us to no end
if thy FM declares tax concessions for all movie productions where at least
one member of this family has a role.

(ix) Thou shall not covet your neighbour’s (we mean
corporates) goods. (All coveting shall be done by us).

(x) To celebrate the Passover from the clutches of your
erstwhile masters and to atone for thy past sins, thou shall throw a party
where thou shall raise a toast to our extended pariwar and the gates shall
remain closed for your estranged partner.

(Source : The Economic Times, 12-7-2008)


levitra

Postcard : Liechtenstein

New Page 5

49 Postcard : Liechtenstein

Berlin is vilifying the principality for letting tax evaders
hide their cash there.

Berlin is keen to claim an estimated $ 6 billion in unpaid
taxes on funds that German citizens are thought to have spirited away to
Liechtenstein. Germany’s Federal Intelligence Service, the BND, paid as much as
$ 7 million to a former employee of a trust controlled by the LGT Group, a bank
owned by the principality’s royal family. In return, the BND received stolen
computer discs containing names of people with funds in Liechtenstein. The U.S.
and U.K. have made their own deals, and Germany has offered its information to
other interested governments.

In 1995, the nation’s banks managed assets of around $ 52
billion, by 2006 that figure had surged to more than $ 150 billion. Clearly
there aren’t enough Liechtensteiners to pile up that much cash.

(Source : Time, 10-3-2008)

levitra

Supreme Court on Takeover Regulations

fiogf49gjkf0d

Securities Laws

(1) A recent decision of the Supreme Court throws light on
important issues relating to the SEBI Takeover Regulations. Some core concepts
of the Regulations such as ‘persons acting in concert’ and ‘persons deemed to be
acting in concert’ are interpreted. It is important to note the reliance placed
by the Supreme Court on the reports of Expert Committees for interpretation. The
decision is in the case of Daiichi Sankyo Company Limited v. Jayaram
Chigurupati & Others,
C.A. No. 7148 of 2009, dated July 8, 2010.

(2) Of course, the real issue that was in dispute before the
Court, though interesting, has application in rare cases. It concerns a
situation where a listed company was acquired by another listed company and the
latter company, within a short time, got itself acquired by another company. The
question before the Court related to the pricing for the open offer of the
shares of the first company and the interpretation of the legal provisions
applicable to such a situation. Such quick and sequential takeovers do not
happen often and hence that part of the decision may have limited application.
But the other aspects have wider importance.

(3) Let us then broadly understand the facts, the relevant
provision of law and the issue, and then know what the Supreme Court held.

(4) The facts are quite simple. Ranbaxy Laboratories Limited
(‘Ranbaxy’), a listed company, agreed to acquire a significant stake in Zenotech
Laboratories Limited (‘Zenotech’), another listed company paying a price of
Rs.160 per share. As required under the Regulations, it made an open offer @
Rs.160 which was also the price as per the formula under the Regulations.
However, within six months, the Promoters of Ranbaxy agreed to sell more than
15% shares in Ranbaxy to Daiichi @ Rs.114 (rounded off) per share. Eventually,
Daiichi got more than 51% stake in Ranbaxy, thereby making Ranbaxy its
subsidiary. Daiichi thereby acquired indirectly more than 15% stake in Zenotech.
Hence, as required by law, Daiichi made an open offer for shares of Zenotech at
a price Rs.114. Shareholders of Zenotech, including its erstwhile Promoters,
complained to SEBI that the open offer should have been @ Rs.160 and not Rs.114.
As will be seen later on, particularly after considering the decision of the
Securities Appellate Tribunal (‘SAT’), the point at issue was that since the law
deems holding-subsidiary companies to be deemed to be acting in concert with
each other and since the law requires that price paid by a person acting in
concert to be taken into account, the open offer should be Rs.160 as paid by
Ranbaxy.

(5) The law relating to open offer pricing of such ‘indirect’
acquisitions, i.e., acquisition of shares of a listed company which in
turn controls another listed company, is as follows.

(6) Shredded of irrelevant complexities, it can be said that
when a listed company acquires another listed company indirectly, then it has to
make an open offer for the shares of the company in which such indirect
acquisition has been made. For the purposes of pricing of the open offer, the
law requires that, inter alia, the price paid by the acquirer or any
persons acting in concert with it during the preceding 26 weeks has to be taken
account of and if such price is higher, then such higher price shall be the open
offer price.

(7) In the present case, Daiichi acquired Ranbaxy. However,
it was during the preceding six months to this that Ranbaxy had acquired the
shares of Zenotech @ Rs.160. The law deems a holding and its subsidiary to be
acting in concert with each other. The issue thus was that since Daiichi and
Ranbaxy were deemed to be acting in concert and since Ranbaxy had acquired
shares of Zenotech @ Rs.160 during the preceding six months, whether such higher
price of Rs.160 should be the open offer price by Daiichi ?

(8) SEBI rejected the complaint by the shareholders of
Zenotech that such higher price should have been the open offer price. Such
shareholders appealed to the SAT, who held that the open offer should have been
at Rs.160. It held, in essence, that one has to consider the situation on the
date with reference to which the price formula of preceding 26 weeks was to be
applied. As on this date, Ranbaxy was a subsidiary of Daiichi. Thus, they were
deemed to be acting in concert. Since the law requires that acquisition by
persons acting in concert be taken into account, the SAT held that the higher
price of Rs.160 paid by Ranbaxy should be the open offer price.

(9) The matter reached the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court
considered, inter alia, the history of the provisions and numerous
provisions not just relating to indirect acquisitions, but even related and
incidental provisions.

(10) It held that, firstly, the persons acting in concert
have to actually come together to acquire the shares of a target company. There
has to be an agreement (or understanding, etc.) to acquire shares and such
shares should be of the target company.

(11) Further, the provisions deeming certain connected
persons (such as holding-subsidiary companies in this case) as persons acting in
concert does only that — i.e., it deems that they are acting in concert.
It does not deem that they have been acting in concert for acquiring shares of a
listed company and this would have to be established. Importantly, even the
provision that deems certain related persons as acting in concert has a
clarification that this deeming provision is subject to the contrary being
established.

(12) The Court gave its understanding of the term ‘person
acting in concert’ as follows :

“. . . . the concept of ‘person acting in concert’ under
Regulation 2(e)(1) is based on a target company on the one side, and on the
other side two or more persons coming together with the shared common objective
or purpose of substantial acquisition of shares, etc. of the target company.
Unless there is a target company, substantial acquisition of whose shares, etc.
is the common objective or purpose of two or more persons coming together, there
can be no “persons acting in concert
“. For, de hors the target
company the idea of ‘persons acting in concert’ is as irrelevant as a cheat with
no one as victim of his deception. Two or more persons may join hands together
with the shared common objective or purpose of any kind, but so long as the
common object and purpose is not of substantial acquisition of shares of a
target company, they would not comprise ‘persons acting in concert’.” (emphasis
supplied
)

(13) The other condition it laid down for the term persons
acting in concert to apply in the context of the Regulations is, in the Court’s
words :

“The other limb of the concept requires two or more persons joining together with the shared common objective and purpose of substantial acquisition of shares, etc. of a certain target company. There can be no ‘persons acting in concert’ unless there is a shared common objective or purpose between two or more persons of substantial acquisition of shares, etc. of the target company. For, de hors the element of the shared common objective or purpose, the idea of ‘person acting in concert’ is as meaningless as criminal conspiracy without any agreement to commit a criminal offence. The idea of ‘persons acting in concert’ is not about a fortuitous relationship coming into existence by accident or chance. The relationship can come into being only by design, by meeting of minds between two or more persons leading to the shared common objective or purpose of acquisition of substantial acquisition of shares, etc. of the target company. It is another matter that the common objective or purpose may be in pursuance of an agreement or an understanding, formal or informal; the acquisition of shares, etc. may be direct or indirect or the persons acting in concert may cooperate in actual acquisition of shares, etc. or they may agree to cooperate in such acquisition. Nonetheless, the element of the shared common objective or purpose is the sine qua non for the relationship of “persons acting in concert” to come into being.”

(14) Thus, it noted that “. . . . mere fact that two companies are in the relationship of a holding company and a subsidiary company, without anything else, is not sufficient to comprise ‘persons acting in concert’. . . . . There may be hundreds of instances of a company having a subsidiary company, but to dub them as ‘persons acting in concert’ would be quite ridiculous unless another company is identified as the target company and either the holding company or the subsidiary make some positive move or show some definite inclination for substantial acquisition of shares, etc. of the target company.”

(15)    In the light of this explanation of the terms ‘persons acting in concert’ and ‘persons deemed to be acting in concert’ that the words ‘unless the contrary is established’ are to be understood.

(16)    The Supreme Court finally reversed the view of the SAT that the deeming fiction could apply retrospectively and thus, if a person was deemed to be acting in concert on a later date, such connection would apply to an earlier date too. It held, “…..the deeming fiction under sub-regulation (2) can only operate prospectively and not retrospectively. That is to say the deeming provision would give rise to the presumption, as explained above, only from the date two or more persons come together in one of the specified relationships and not from any earlier date. Thus, in the case in hand, the deeming provision under sub-regulation (2) would give rise to the presumption that Daiichi and Ranbaxy were ‘persons acting in concert’, provided of course the other conditions as explained above were also satisfied, only from October 20, 2008, the date on which Ranbaxy became a subsidiary of Daiichi and not before that. Hence, the purchase of Zenotech shares by Ranbaxy in January 2008 cannot be said to be by a ‘person acting in concert’ with Daiichi.”

(17)    The Supreme Court thus held that the Daiichi and Ranbaxy were not acting in concert when the shares of Zenotech were acquired by Ranbaxy. The latter development of the holding-subsidiary position cannot alter, factually or in law, the earlier unconnected position. The provision relating to determination of price did not apply retrospectively so as to change the status as on the date of acquisition. Thus, the price paid by Ranbaxy on a date when there was no relation with Daiichi was not to be applied for the open offer by Daiichi of Zenotech.

(18)    Importantly, the Supreme Court relied considerably on the background of these provisions as put forth in the Bhagwati Committee Report to understand the rationale of this provision as well as for its interpretation generally. The Court also recommended that delegated legislations such as the Takeover Regulations should have the ‘objects and purposes’ clause that Acts have.

The following is what the Court said:

“Before parting with the records of the case we would like to say that in arriving at the correct meaning of the provisions of the Takeover Code specially regulation 14(4) and 20(12), we were greatly helped by the reports of the two Committees headed by Justice Bhagwati. We mention the fact especially because as per the legislative practice in this country, unlike an Act, a regulation or any amendments introduced in it are not preceded by the “Object and Purpose” clause. The absence of the object and purpose in the regulation or the later amendments introduced in it only adds to the difficulties of the Court in properly construing the provisions of regulations dealing with complex issues. The Court, so to say, has to work in complete darkness without so much as a glimpse into the mind of the maker of the regulation. In this case, it was quite apparent that the 1997 Takeover Code and the later amendments introduced in it were intended to give effect to the recommendations of the two Committees headed by Justice Bhagwati. We were, thus, in a position to refer to the relevant portions of the two reports that provided us with the raison d’etre for the amendment(s) or the introduction of a new provision and thus helped us in understanding the correct import of certain provisions. But this is not the case with many other regulations framed under different Acts. Regulations are brought in and later subjected to amendments without being preceded by any reports of any expert committees. Now that we have more and more of the regulatory regime where highly important and complex and specialised spheres of human activity are governed by regulatory mechanisms framed under delegated legislation, it is high time to change the old practice and to add at the beginning the ‘object and purpose’ clause to the delegated legislations as in the case of the primary legislations.”

(19)    In conclusion, the decision is welcome as it clarifies and gives the final word on important concepts in Takeover Regulations. The considerable reliance of the Court on the Expert Committee Reports, albeit in the absence of ‘objects and purpose’ clause, increases the value of such reports generally for the student in securities laws. Of course, the irony is that this only increases the complexity of the law for such students. Now, they will have to read and know the recorded history of such law, in addition to the very voluminous bare text of the Act, Regulations, etc.

(20)    P.S.: As this article goes to press, SEBI has released the report on revising the Takeover Regulations and has recommended changes in, inter alia, the subject matter of this article. More on this in the next issue.

Is levy of penalty mandatory for violation of securities laws ?

fiogf49gjkf0d

Securities Laws

(1) Is levy of penalty for violation of securities laws
mandatory ? Is there no discretion to the Adjudicating Officer on whether or not
to levy penalty ? Are adjudication proceedings a mere formality ? Is intention
to commit the violation a totally irrelevant factor in determining penalty ?
And, finally, are all the preceding questions answered in the affirmative
by the Supreme Court ?

(2) In the past couple of years, SEBI has repeatedly levied
stiff penalties citing certain sentences mainly from a decision of the Supreme
Court. It is claimed that the Supreme Court has held that if one does not comply
with securities laws, levy of penalty is mandatory. Good intentions and other
mitigating factors are irrelevant. And that the Supreme Court had mandated SEBI
only to find whether a particular provision is violated or not and their job
ends there. They are then left with the only choice of levying a penalty —
usually a stiff one.

(3) One of the following sentences from two Supreme Court
decisions is invariably cited :

“The Board does not have any discretion in the matter and,
thus, the adjudication proceeding is a mere formality. Imposition of penalty
upon the appellant would, thus, be a foregone conclusion.”

And, from another decision, :

“Once the violation of statutory regulations is
established, imposition of penalty becomes sine qua non of violation
and the intention of parties committing such violation becomes totally
irrelevant. Once the contravention is established, then the penalty is to
follow.”

(4) Amongst the numerous SEBI orders levying penalty citing
the above and, very often, doing nothing more, are Platinum Finvest Private
Limited – AO No. SD/AO/-46/2009, dated April 20, 2009 in which a penalty of
Rs.10 lakhs was levied for non-filing of certain reports regarding their
holdings, the order in Jayesh Waghela’s case dated June 23, 2009 where a penalty
of Rs.15 lakhs was levied and the order in Santosh Narvekar’s case levying a
penalty of Rs.25 lakhs.

(5) These Supreme Court decisions are also cited in ongoing
penalty proceedings and parties are sought to be persuaded that their
intentions, whether good or bad, are now irrelevant and adjudication proceedings
are a mere formality now. Penalty is a foregone conclusion. Considering that
typically SEBI has power to levy penalty of Rs.25 crores or even more and Rs.1
lakh per day of delay, parties find settling through consent orders a better
option rather than fight a battle that is lost to begin with since it amounts to
payment of penalty where otherwise penalty may not be warranted. Of course,
settling through consent order means that one is forced to accept a stiff
penalty.

(6) However, is it true that the above mentioned statements
are really what the Supreme Court has decided ? What was the
context in which it has said that ? What are the qualifications to such
statements ? What are the related observations ? What were the facts of these
decisions that led the Supreme Court to make these statements ? And, thus,
finally, what conclusions should one draw regarding the state of law on levy of
penalty for violation of securities laws ?

(7) To begin with, the Supreme Court has said exactly what
the SEBI orders say and what has been cited above. The Supreme Court has made
the above statements in Swedish Match AB v. SEBI, (122 Comp. Cas. 83 (SC)
(2004)) and SEBI v. Shriram Mutual Fund, [68 SCL 216 (SC)], respectively
(let us refer these decisions as Swedish Match & Shriram).

(8) It is worth reviewing these decisions briefly. However,
before we do that, let us consider the background of the issue.

(9) Violations under securities laws could be broadly and
loosely bifurcated between what are non-compliances of civil obligations and
what amounts to criminal violations. The former would typically involve civil
proceedings to levy penalty, etc., while the latter may result in prosecution.
Secu-rities Laws have numerous provisions that amount to civil obligations such
as requirements of filing of information and documents. When faced with penalty
proceedings for such non-filings, parties often argue that levy of penalty
requires that SEBI should prove that there was mens reai.e.,
guilty mind or intention. In other words, the argument was that a guilty state
of mind has to be proved and, further, the onus to prove it was on SEBI. If SEBI
could not establish mens rea, no penalty could be levied. As we will see
further, the decisions of Shriram and Swedish Match have settled the law by
holding that establishing of mens rea by SEBI is not a pre-condition for
levy of penalty.

(10) However, this is what the Supreme Court has said and
nothing further, if one reads the decisions as a whole, reads the same into
context and reads the qualifying and incidental statements.

(11) Since Shriram is the decision consistently cited, let us
review this decision. In that case, Shriram Mutual Fund was alleged (all
statements made in this article are allegations of SEBI and not necessarily
established to be true) to have repeatedly exceeded the trading limits placed on
mutual funds for dealings through associated brokers. Penalties were levied on
the mutual fund and the matter went finally to the Supreme Court. The Supreme
Court observed (incidentally the decision was ex parte) that this
violation was conclusively established. The question then was, when such
violation is conclusively established, does “imposition of penalty becomes a
sine qua non
of the violation” ?

(12) The Supreme Court described the scheme of the Act and
particularly the framework for levy of penalty. It pointed out that various
factors were specifically laid down as relevant for consideration for
determination of the quantum of penalty, and that “The Legislature in its wisdom
had not included mens rea or deliberate or wilful nature of default as a
factor to be considered by the Adjudicating Officer in determining the quantum
of liability to be imposed on the defaulter”.

(13) It also pointed out that the provisions relating to
penalty contained in S. 15A to S. 15H, etc. provide that the violator ‘shall be
liable’ to penalty and therefore, it held that penalty is mandatory.
Incidentally, it was not brought before the Court that S. 15I which provides for
levy of penalty by the Adjudicating Officer specifically uses the words ‘he
may
impose such penalty’ as he deems fit.

14) It further held that the provisions relating to penalty under the aforesaid Sections were ‘neither criminal nor quasi-criminal’ and were actually breaches of civil obligations. Thus, it held that “Therefore, there is no question of proof of intention or any mens rea by the appellants and it is not essential element for imposing penalty under SEBI Act and the Regulations.” This issue is thus well settled now.

15) The issue, however, is not whether mens rea has to be proved by SEBI or not. The issue is whether mens rea is wholly irrelevant as SEBI claims. Or that even absence of mens rea is irrelevant. Or that mens rea does not appear into the picture at all.

16) I repeat and submit that the only thing the Supreme Court has laid down is that there is no onus on SEBI to prove mens rea as a pre-condition to levy penalty. Violation is by itself sufficient to attract penalty. However, mens rea is certainly a factor to determine the quantum of penalty, when the penalty provided is within a range of amount. Further, I would even submit that absence of mens rea and presence of other mitigating factors should actually mean that SEBI should use its discretion not to levy any penalty at all. As one reads the decision further, this is actually what the Supreme Court has laid down.

17) One should also note the peculiar facts of the case which the Supreme Court specifically listed. Firstly, the offender was a mutual fund which is expected to know the law. Secondly, the facts showed that the mutual fund had repeatedly violated the law – as many as 12 times. The nature of the violation that was violated is also of interest. The mutual violated the restriction on not dealing through associated brokers beyond 5% – the intention of the restriction is obvious – the mutual fund should not farm out business of brokerage to group concerns beyond a specified limit. In fact, the mutual fund farmed out business even to the extent of 91% and 52% in a couple of cases.

18) It was also felt that when a knowledgeable mutual fund violates the limit, then ex facie, the violation    was intentional.

19) Importantly, the Supreme Court emphasised that the discretion of the Adjudicating Officer in levy of penalty and held that “the quantum of penalty is discretionary”.

20) It also held that “the respondents have wil-fully violated statutory provisions with impunity and hence the imposition of penalty was fully justified”. In other words, far from holding that intention or mens rea is irrelevant, it has actually given weight to the fact that the violation was wilful, made with impunity and this factor made the levy of penalty justified.

21) The Supreme Court further observed, “it has been established by the Adjudicating Officer as well as admitted by the respondents that there has been a conscious disregard of the obligation inas-much as the respondents were aware that they were acting in violation of the provisions of Regulations.”. In other words, while, to begin with, there was no onus on SEBI to establish mens rea as a pre-condition to levy penalty, the Court itself gave full weight to the fact that the violation was a conscious one, that the mutual fund was aware that they were acting in violation and, finally, the mutual fund itself admitted that they were so conscious and aware. Thus, mens rea was given its full and due weight as regards the quantum of the penalty and also as regards whether the discretion to waive penalty should be exercised or not. In the face of such words, it does not at all lie on SEBI to contend that mens rea is irrelevant.

22) I submit that discretion to levy penalty is actually discretion not to levy any penalty and the Supreme Court made observations confirming this position of law. The Supreme Court observed,” The facts and circumstances of the present case in no way indicate the existence of special circumstances so as to waive the penalty imposed by the Adjudicating Officer.” In other words, it, firstly, recognized that penalty can be waived, and that under special circumstances, it, should be waived. It then proceeded to discuss the various factors in that case that, on one hand justified a lesser penalty and on the other hand justified a higher penalty. An important adverse factor was whether the violation was made for benefit by the mutual fund.

23) The summary and essence of the decision – which strangely none of the SEBI decisions ever cite is beautifully and succinctly laid down in the following observation – “On particular facts and circumstances of the case, proper exercise or judicial discretion is a must, but not on a foundation that mens rea is an essential to impose penalty in each and every breach of provisions of the SEBI Act.”

24) It is in the above light, then, the words of the Supreme Court cited at the start of this article need to be reread. To repeat, the Supreme Court observed, “In our considered opinion, penalty is attracted as soon as the contravention of the statutory obligation as contemplated by the Act and the Regulation is established and hence the intention of the parties committing such violation becomes wholly irrelevant.” Thus, it is only for deciding the question whether penalty is to be levied or not that the intention is wholly irrelevant. However, for determining the quantum of penalty – from zero to Rs.25 crores – indeed for even waiving the penalty intention and mens rea are very much relevant. Indeed, the Supreme Court itself, in this very decision, repeatedly relied on the intention and mens rea.

25) Then let us consider the apparently even more drastic words of the Supreme Court that in Swedish Match’s case that, “The Board does not have any discretion in the matter and, thus, the adjudication proceeding is a mere formality. Imposition of penalty upon the appellant would, thus, be a forgone conclusion.”

26) Let us first consider the facts of this second case. To summarise them very briefly, in this case, the appellant was held to have violated the requirements of open offer and thus was required to make an open offer and also pay interest for the period of delay. The appellant, however, expressed concern that SEBI may levy penalty on them. The Supreme Court noted that the appellant was by the decision required to comply with all its obligations and, in fact, taking into account also the interest, the appellant was being made to pay a large amount. The Supreme Court had already decided the dispute of law before it as to whether the open offer was required to be made or not. The issue of penalty was not at all a matter of appeal. There was no order or even Notice of SEBI relating to penalty.

27) However, the concern arose on whether, after the appellant makes the open offer, SEBI may initiate penalty proceedings and even levy a penalty of Rs.25 crores. The appellant argued that SEBI cannot initiate such proceedings. SEBI rightly pointed out that this matter was not at all the subject matter of proceedings before the Supreme Court and therefore should not be discussed or decided.

28) It is in this light that the Supreme Court raised the concern that since the appellant is complying with its obligations and also even paying interest, should it also face penalty the levy of which is a matter of course. It also apparently referred to a peculiar wording of the law where the penalty leviable is exactly Rs.25 crores and not upto Rs.25 crores. It observed that in such a case, levy of penalty of Rs.25 crores would be ‘a foregone conclusion’ and the adjudication proceedings being reduced to a mere formality.

29) The Supreme Court thus directed that SEBI should not initiate penalty proceedings. It gave this direction by exercising its jurisdiction under Article 142 of the Constitution of India. In fact, it even stated specifically that “This may not, however, be treated to be a precedent”.

30) I submit that the issue as to whether levy of maximum penalty is automatic or not, and whether adjudication proceedings are required or not were not matters for consideration before the Supreme Court. Hence, at best, these were mere obiter dicta and not a considered decision on issues raised. With great respect, I would also state that the view that adjudication proceedings are now a mere formality is not correct. In any case, this decision was followed by Shriram which in fact laid down the objective factors for levy of penalty.

32) To conclude, unfortunately for SEBI, the Supreme Court has not made its job easy so that it needs only to establish the default to levy the maximum penalty. Adjudication proceedings are not a formality – at least not in the manner which SEBI would like us to believe. Far from ignoring the intentions of parties, SEBI will have to consider them. If it wants to levy very high penalties, it may even have to establish mens rea. It will have to consider other factors such as disproportionate gain, loss caused to investors and repetitive nature of the default. It will have to consider mitigating factors. Of course, all these will have to be put forth by the party – obviously SEBI may not go out of its way to help the party. And, in the right and special facts, SEBI will even have to exercise its judicious discretion to waive the penalty.
 
32) In other words, the presumption that has been invalidated is ‘no mens rea, no penalty’. But, there is no new rule that ‘mere violation = maximum penalty’.

Registration, restrictions, reprimands and retributions of intermediaries — the new all-in-one regulations for intermediaries

fiogf49gjkf0d

Securities Laws

1. It was a long-standing vision of SEBI that there should be
common regulations relating to all intermediaries not only as regards procedures
for registration but also for continuing matters such as restrictions and
punishment. That dream is finally achieved, though partly (and perhaps
anomalously) by the Notification of the SEBI (Intermediaries) Regulations, 2008,
on 26th May 2008.

2. SEBI had issued a consultative paper in July 2007 giving
the Draft Regulations for discussion. These Draft Regulations have now been
given the status of law.

3. To recap, we see today a multitude of regulations
providing for matters relating to registration, regulation and finally
reprimands and retributions. We have separate regulations for stockbrokers,
merchant bankers, bankers, registrars, etc. Each of these regulations provide
for substantially similar requirements. Such a multitude of regulations does not
merely make the law complex, but also results in conflicting provisions. Later,
amendments or innovations are often not updated at all places. Further, because
of separate regulations for each type of intermediary there also arises a need
for having common regulations for dealing with some aspects or provisions that
apply to all intermediaries. A good example of this is ‘enquiry and punishment’
for violations of law. A separate set of regulations for this purpose applicable
to all intermediaries was required. Yet another example is of certain
eligibility requirements for registration that are common to all intermediaries.
These too were required to be put into yet another set of regulations (the ‘Fit
and Proper’ regulations) since otherwise these provisions would have had to be
inserted in regulations for each category of intermediaries. Thus, the existing
multiple regulations became more complex and voluminous.

4. There was a need for having a common set of regulations
which deal with all common matters relating to all
categories of intermediaries. The common regulations would deal with :


à
registration of all intermediaries.


à
monitoring


à
in case of wrongdoing, they should deal with enquiry, action for violation and
penalisation.



The recently notified regulations do just that. In effect,
these regulations do not provide for anything new except for consolidation and
reduction of complexity and volume. However, the process goes beyond the effort
of mere compilation, as attempt has been made to remove inconsistency as well as
provide for common approach.

5. It is also worth reviewing the background of these
regulations in terms of what SEBI stated in its Consultative Paper in July 2007
as to the intention of the regulations :

“2. In the past 15 years SEBI has notified more than a
dozen regulations, each with the objective of regulating a different category
of intermediary/entity. As each of these regulations was drafted in order to
provide a framework which would enable SEBI to better regulate and monitor
intermediaries/entities, the broad framework of such regulations is very
similar to one another.

3. It has been observed that every regulation seeking to
regulate an intermediary incorporates some basic provisions regarding
registration, general obligations, inspection and investigation, default, etc.
In addition to the above, the general requirements of the Code of Conduct
provided in almost all the regulations are also similar in nature. Except for
the clauses relating to the specific requirements of, and particular concerns
in, each category, the content of all the regulations is common either in
language or in spirit, if not in both.

4. Given the overlap in content and the fact that many
requirements and obligations of most intermediaries are common, SEBI now
proposes to consolidate the common requirements under these regulations and
put in place a comprehensive regulation which will apply to all intermediaries
and prescribe the obligations, procedure, limitations, etc. insofar as the
common requirements are concerned.”

6. Having said that, one must quickly dispel an illusion that
we would now have ‘Master Regulations’ dealing with all aspects of all
intermediaries. It needs to be noted that the intention is to have only ‘common’
provisions relating to intermediaries to be placed in these regulations. Thus,
though a little anomalous, there would exist separate set of regulations for
each category of intermediaries in addition to the common regulations.

7. It would be thus worth reviewing these new regulations
from at least two angles. Firstly, an overview of the scheme of the regulations
is worth since it will refresh our memory of the manner in which intermediaries
have been always regulated in some aspects and in any case would now be
regulated. Secondly, it is worth seeing how the new regulations have common and
uniform provisions applicable to all intermediaries in place of differently
drafted, if not inconsistent, regulations applicable to different
intermediaries.

8. It is important to note here that the new regulations are only partially applicable with immediate effect. As of now, only the provisions relating to enquiry and taking of action for violation contained in these new regulations have been brought into effect. Other provisions, for example, those relating to application and registration common to all intenmediaries, are not yet effective. Thus, the provisions in the existing regulations for each category continue to be in force. The regulations provide that SEBI will notify from time to time the categories of intermediaries to whom these regulations will apply. The intention appears to be that the regulations will be notified for one or more categories at a time, with the corresponding existing regulations relating to those intermediaries being repealed. However, since the provisions relating to enquiry and taking of action for violation have been brought into effect immediately, the corresponding common regulations of 2002 have been repealed. Further, the provisions relating to ‘fit and proper’ requirements for intermediaries have been also brought into effect – though they are a slimmer version of the separate regulations – and such separate regulations have also been repealed.

9. Let us now consider some special features of these regulations.

10. A common application form for registration as an intermediary has been prescribed. Thus, all intermediaries would have to use this form when they seek registration. However, this common form will not be enough as the intermediary would also ha e to provide information that is required by the applicable specific regulations. In other words, for example, if the applicant is a stockbroker, he will have to provide the additional information sought by the ‘Regulations’ applicable to the stockbrokers.

11.1 It may appear that this requirement applies only to new applicants seeking registration for the first time. However, there is a strange requirement which will result in all intermediaries having to register themselves all over again and that too by a specified deadline. It has been provided that every intermediary will have to make a fresh application within 21 months (actually 24 months less 3 months advance period specified) of the commensment of the regulations for that intermediary. If the intermediary does not apply, it will have to stop continuing its activities. If the term for which the intermediary has been granted registration expires earlier than the specified date for making fresh application, the expiry date would be relevant for seeking registration in the ‘common form’. For those intermediaries who have been given ‘permanent’ registrations, the corresponding deadline is 24 months.

11.2 To repeat, as this requirement is not yet made effective, the existing provisions will continue to apply.

12. ‘Fit and  Proper’ criteria:

Readers may recollect that the intermediaries have to pass the so-called ‘fit and proper’ criteria for registration. These have been contained in a separate set of regulations. The existing regulations have been repealed and the, simplified requirements have been incorporated in these ‘Common Regulations’.

13. Change  of status  or constitution:

Change of status or the constitution of the intermediary would require prior approval of SEBI. What is change of status or constitution has been very broadly defined in the ‘Common Regulations’ and hence before carrying out any form of such change, the intermediary needs to carefully study the ‘definition’.

14. Registration to be permanent:

The registration under these new regulations will be permanent subject of course to continuing compliance of the conditions of registration. However, the intermediary will have to provide a certificate from its Compliance Officer annually that these regulations as well as the eligibility criteria continue to be complied with.

Q. : Has any form for compliance certificate been prescribed? If so please mention the fact.

15. Code  of Conduct    :

A comprehensive Code of Conduct has been provided for in the ‘Common Regulations’ to be complied with by the intermediaries. However, though this Code seems to be elaborate, it appears that the Code of Conduct under the respective Regulations applicable to each category of intermediaries will also apply. Possibly, SEBI may from time to time, remove the common requirements that have been inserted in these regulations. Until this happens, the intermediaries would have to look at and comply with two Codes of Conduct.

16. Enquiry and punishment:

16.1 A separate Chapter has been brought into force with immediate effect, which provides for enquiry with regard to violations and punishment in the form of suspension or cancellation of the certificate of registration, or other action.

16.2 The structure and procedure remains quite similar to the existing procedures. Having said that, if one goes in detail, there are important differences with regard to the type of punishment, with regard to procedural aspects of hearing, etc.

16.3 Appeal to the Securities Appellate Tribunal can be made against orders under this Chapter.

16.4 In a future article, I may analyse the changes in the procedure and punishment.

17. Conclusion:

Clearly, the ‘Common Regulations’ are a step that has been taken towards simplification of the law, though it is equally clear that it is only a partial step. The expectation of having a common and exhaustive set of regulations dealing with all aspects relating all categories of intermediaries has not been realised. In fact, it can be seen that while the volume may decrease, the complexity remains and has even increased, since instead of repealing multiple regulations, yet another set of regulations has been created.

Procedure for representation before BIFR and AAIFR : Circular No. 5/2009, dated 2-7-2009.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 Part A : Direct taxes


  1. Procedure for representation before BIFR and AAIFR :
    Circular No. 5/2009, dated 2-7-2009.

For granting income-tax reliefs/concessions to be given to
sick companies for their rehabilitation under the Sick Industrial Companies (SICA)
Act, 1985 the CBDT has issued a Circular superseding all earlier ones issued on
this account — prescribing method to be followed before the Board for Industrial
and Financial Reconstruction (BIFR) and the Appellate Authority for Industrial
and Financial Reconstruction (AAIFR).

  • The Director General Income Tax
    (Administration), [DGIT (Admn.)] has been nominated as a nodal agency for co-ordinating
    between BIFR, AAIFR and CBDT.

  • Every scheme where financial
    assistance is sought u/s.19(2) of SICA, the consent would be granted by the
    DGIT (Admn.) by considering each case on merits. Where the tax relief has been
    quantified, the DGIT (Admn.) would communicate the consent/denial after
    getting it approved from the CBDT. In case of incomplete information, after
    calling for requisite information, the file would be put up to the CBDT and
    the decision be conveyed to BIFR.

  • Since all the above relief
    decisions are vetted by the CBDT, they would be binding on all Assessing
    Officers and relief would be granted to the assessees accordingly.

  • In case BIFR/AAIFR takes a
    different view from CBDT, the DGIT (Admn.) would be responsible for filing an
    appeal before AAIFR/Delhi High Court as the case may be. Where the case is
    filed by sick companies, the CCIT (Admn.) would be responsible to represent
    the Department before the Appellate Authority.

levitra

2013 (30) S.T.R. 475 (Tri-Bang.) Mangalore Refinery & Petrochemicals vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Mangalore.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Without ISD registration, CENVAT credit cannot be transferred.
Facts:

The appellant had a registered office at Mumbai which transferred the input credit to its manufacturing unit at Mangalore sans registration as an Input Service Distributor (ISD) and department denied the same as Mumbai office was not registered as ISD. The Appellant submitted that this was a minor defect and as such, the substantive benefit of CENVAT should be allowed.

Held:

The Tribunal observed that since there was a specific provision to take ISD registration for the purpose of distributing CENVAT credit on any input service received by a manufacturing unit or an output service providing unit under cover of invoice/bills/challans issued by the input service provider, to its own manufacturing unit or output service providing unit, it was not permissible to distribute CENVAT credit by the Mumbai office to its Mangalore unit without obtaining ISD registration and issuing invoices in terms of sub-rule (2) of Rule 4A of the Service Tax Rules, 1994.
levitra

Articles 5 & 7 of India-Korea DTAA —arrangement between the parties did not give rise to emergence of AOP — Income from offshore supply is not taxable in India — In calculating threshold for Supervisory PE, duration of each project to be considered separa

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part C — Tribunal & International Tax Decisions



  1. Hyosung Corporation

Authority for Advance Ruling

224 CTR 329 (AAR)

Dated : 17-6-2009

Facts :

The applicant, a company incorporated in Korea, is engaged
in the business of setting up of power stations. The applicant successfully
bid for the contract awarded by Power Grid Corporation of India Ltd. (PGCIL)
for execution of works related to 800KV/400KV Tehri Pooling Station Package
associated with Koteshwar Transmission System (Project).

According to the terms and conditions of the bid and with
PGCIL’s approval, the applicant assigned a part of the contract related to
onshore supply/ services to Larsen & Toubro (L&T). The overall responsibility
for successful performance of the project continued to be on the applicant.
The applicant gave guarantee to PGCIL for successful completion of the project
and in turn, the applicant obtained a counter-guarantee from L&T for the part
assigned to L&T.

PGCIL entered into 3 separate contracts in the following
manner :


  • Contract no. 1
     : Offshore supply contract with the applicant for design,
    engineering, manufacture, testing at manufacturer’s works, Free-On-Board
    (FOB) dispatch, shipment, marine transportation and insurance and CIF supply
    of all offshore equipment and materials, including mandatory spares from
    countries outside India and testing and training to be conducted outside
    India.




  • Contract no. 2
     : Onshore supply contract with L&T for supply of certain
    equipment and materials in India.




  • Contract no. 3
     : Onshore service contract with L&T for inland
    transportation, insurance, storage, erection including associated civil
    works, testing and commissioning of all equipment and materials, including
    offshore equipments.



On the aspect of taxation of offshore supply, the applicant
argued that the title to the equipment and material was passed outside India
and the payment for offshore supply was also received in foreign currency
outside India. Therefore, no income accrued or arose to the applicant in India
in respect of the offshore supply contract.

The tax authorities argued that as the applicant had to
bear the overall responsibility of commissioning the project, the transfer of
property in goods and sale can be regarded completed in India. Accordingly,
part of the profits from supply of equipment was taxable in India.

In the background aforesaid, the following issues were
raised before the AAR :

  • Whether
    the applicant, along with L&T, can be said to constitute an AOP and,
    accordingly, be assessed as an AOP in relation to all the 3 components of
    the contract of the project.



  • Whether
    the consideration for offshore supply of equipment, materials, etc., is
    taxable in India under the provisions of the domestic law and the applicable
    Treaty between India-Korea (Treaty).




Ruling of AAR :

On the point of AOP emergence :

Based on the Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) entered into
between the parties, the Tax Department contended that the arrangement between
the applicant and L&T constituted an AOP. For this, the Tax Department relied
on the recitals of the MOU which stated that the parties desired to co-operate
with each other for the purpose of submitting a single bid for the project and
in the event of the bid being accepted, the parties would be jointly and
severally responsible for execution of the contract. The Tax Department also
referred to other clauses dealing with joint and several responsibility,
possibility of applicant paying liquidated damages for the fault of L&T, etc.

The AAR held that on the facts of the case, the
relationship did not give rise to AOP. The AAR noted that separate contracts
were entered into by PGCIL with the applicant and L&T. The assignment of
onshore supply/services by the applicant was as permitted in the bid and there
was a separate contract directly between L&T with PGCIL. L&T had worked as an
independent contractor and was entitled to separately raise and realise the
bills for the work L&T carried out for PGCIL. The individual identity of each
party, in doing the part of the work entrusted to it was preserved despite the
co-ordination between them and the overall responsibility of the applicant.

The AAR concluded that :

(a) Mere collaborative effort and the overall
responsibility assumed by the applicant for the successful performance of
the project was not sufficient to constitute an AOP.

(b) The requirement for the applicant to provide
performance guarantees for all the 3 contracts was not in furtherance of a
joint venture or a common design to produce income, but it was a special
stipulation insisted by PGCIL in the overall interest of the project. The
requisite cohesion, unity of action and the common objective of sharing the
revenue or profit were lacking and hence there was no PE.

The facts in the case of Geoconsult (304 ITR 283), wherein
the parties had entered into an arrangement as a ’consortium’ which was held
by the AAR to meet the requisites of an AOP, was held distinguishable from the
facts in the present case.

Royalty income, where payment is subject to fulfilment of certain conditions, accrues only on fulfilment of conditions specified

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part C —
International Tax Decisions




17 Guardian Industries Corporation v. ADIT
(2008) (Unreported)

S. 5, IT Act

A.Y. : 2002-2003. Dated : 31-3-2008

Issue :

Point of time for accrual of royalty income where payment is
subject to fulfilment of certain conditions.

Facts :

The assessee was an American company (‘USCo’). USCo had
entered into a technical licence agreement with an Indian company (‘IndCo’). In
terms of the agreement, IndCo was required to pay certain royalty to USCo for a
period of 8 years.

IndCo had obtained loans for its project from IDBI. Under the
loan agreement, IDBI had stipulated a condition that IndCo shall not pay royalty
to USCo till such time payments of instalments of principal, interest and any
other monies to IDBI were outstanding. USCo had also agreed to the said
condition.

IndCo defaulted in making payments to IDBI. Hence, it could
not pay any royalty to USCo between the periods 1st March 1993 to 31st March
1999. Thereafter, vide its letter dated 26th November 1999, IDBI allowed payment
of royalty for the period 1st April 1999 to 28th February 2001. Subsequently,
vide its letter dated 26th April 2001, IDBI gave its approval for payment of
past royalty (i.e., up to 31st March 1999). This was subject to two
conditions, namely, IndCo had adequate cash flows and it had no overdues to any
financial institutions or bank at the time of payment of each installment The
past royalty was permitted to be paid in 6 half-yearly installments during the
period 1st October 2001 to 1st April 2004.

On the basis that the royalty income had accrued at the time
when IDBI issued its letter of approval, the AO brought to tax the entire
royalty in the relevant previous year. In appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the order
of the AO.

The Tribunal observed that notwithstanding that an assessee
was following mercantile or cash system of accounting, such income cannot be
brought to tax if the assessee does not have the right to receive such income
due to non-fulfilment of certain terms and conditions. The Tribunal referred to
AS-9 issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India, which mentions
that revenue is to be recognised only at the time when it would be reasonable to
expect the ultimate collection; and, revenue recognition needs to be postponed
if there is uncertainty as to ultimate collection. The Tribunal observed that
the right to receive income from IndCo arose to USCo as per IDBI’s letter of
26th April 2001 and therefore, applying the ratio of E D Sassoon & Company
Ltd. v. CIT,
(1954) 26 ITR 27 (SC), it held that only that portion of income
for which IndCo had complied with the terms and conditions of the said letter
can be said to have accrued.

Accordingly, only the instalments actually remitted during
the year upon fulfilment of attached conditions were held to be chargeable to
tax.

Held :

Notwithstanding the mercantile system of accounting followed
by USCo, the royalty income accrued in its favour only when both conditions
stipulated by IDBI were complied.

levitra

(i) Outright sale of documentation pertaining to plant supplied does not constitute royalty, either u/s.9(1)(vi) or under Article 12. 572 (ii) Mere shareholding by foreign supplier of plant in purchaser Indian company does not result in business connect

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part C —
International Tax Decisions



16 ADIT (IT) v. Zimmer AG

(2008) 22 SOT 297 (Kol.)

S. 9(1)(i), (vi), IT Act; Article 12,

India-Germany DTAA

A.Y. : 2001-2002. Dated : 19-12-2007

Issue :



(i) Outright sale of documentation pertaining to the
plant supplied does not constitute royalty, either u/s.9(1)(vi) or under
Article12.



(ii)
Mere shareholding by a foreign
supplier of plant in the purchaser Indian company does not result in business
connection.



Facts :

The assessee was a German company engaged in manufacture of
plant and machineries. It had entered into three separate agreements — Equipment
Supply Agreement, Engineering and Know-how Supply Agreement and Technical
Assistance Agreement — with an Indian company, which proposed to set up a plant
for manufacture of certain petrochemicals products. Under the Engineering and
Know-how Supply Agreement, the German company had undertaken to supply a fully
integrated plant. Under Engineering and Know-how Supply Agreement, the German
company agreed to sell engineering information, drawings and designs to Indian
company on outright basis. The transfer of ownership and title in the
documentation took place in Germany. The payment was also made by remittance to
Germany. Thereafter, the Indian company imported these in physical form into
India. These were required for installation and commissioning of the plant.

The Indian company’s contention was that: the import of the
documentation was similar to the import of plant; it was purchase on outright
basis of a capital asset on which depreciation was permissible and not a case of
mere right to use of engineering information and know-how; the technical
documentation formed integral part of the plant since in its absence, the Indian
company could not have set up, operated or maintained the plant; and as such the
consideration payable under the Engineering and Know-how Supply Agreement did
not constitute royalty and therefore it was not taxable either u/s. 9(1)(vi) of
the Income-tax Act or under Article 12 of the India-Germany DTAA.

The Department’s representative contended that under the
Engineering and Know-how Supply Agreement, the Indian company paid lump sum
consideration for transfer of technical know-how, design and secret process and
therefore, the payment was taxable in India (which was the country of source of
income) as royalty, not only u/s.9(1)(vi) of the Income-tax Act, but also under
Article 12(3) of the India-Germany DTAA. He also referred to the secrecy clause
in the said agreement which prohibited the Indian company from disclosing the
confidential information to any person and submitted that this made it apparent
that the German company had not sold these on outright basis, but allowed mere
use and hence, the payment was royalty u/s.9(1)(vi) of the Income-tax Act as
well as under Article 12(3) of the India-Germany DTAA. He, then, referred to the
order of the AO and argued that the German company was one of the promoters of
Indian company and therefore, there was a business connection between the German
company and the Indian company and hence, the income should be taxable
u/s.9(1)(i) itself. He also referred to the decisions in N. V. Philips’
Gloeilempenfabrieken v. CIT,
(1988) 172 ITR 541(Cal.) and N. V. Philips
v. CIT,
(1988) 172 ITR 521 (Cal.) to substantiate that even lump sum
payments were taxable in India as royalty.

The Tribunal referred to various relevant clauses of the
Engineering and Know-how Supply Agreement and found that : ownership, title and
risk in documentation was transferred in Germany; consideration was also paid
outside India; documentation was imported into India; the engineering supplied
by the German company was limited to designs of plant supplied by it; and supply
of engineering, drawings and designs was incidental to sale of plant which was
tailor-made to suit specific requirements of the Indian company. Considering
these factors, the Tribunal observed that supply of engineering, drawings and
designs was integral part of supply of plant and it could not be viewed in
isolation and therefore, the payment was not for acquiring mere right to use,
which would constitute royalty. The Tribunal found that even under Article 12(3)
of the India-Germany DTAA, it could not be considered as royalty. It then
referred to the decision in Scientific Engineering House P. Ltd. (1986) 157 ITR
86 (SC) wherein the Supreme Court had held that lump sum payment made to acquire
technical know-how to facilitate operations and process amounted to acquisition
of capital asset and technical drawings, designs, charts, processing data and
other literature fell within the definitions of ‘plant’. In light of that it
agreed with the German company’s contention that what was acquired was ‘plant’,
it was acquired outside India and therefore, the payment could not be taxed as
royalty in India. The Tribunal, thereafter, referred to and discussed the
following decisions and observed that these decisions squarely supported the
contention that the consideration received by the German company under the
Engineering and Know-how Supply Agreement was not in the nature of royalty,
either u/s.9(1)(vi) of Income-tax Act or under Article12 of India-Germany DTAA.

(a) DCIT v. Finolex Pipes Ltd., (2007) 106 TTJ 741 (Pune)

(b) Skoda Export Co. Ltd. v. DCIT, (2003) 81 TTJ 633
(Visakha.)

(c) ACIT v. King Taudevin & Gregson Ltd., (2002) 80
ITD 281 (Bang.)

(d) CIT v. Klayman Porcelains Ltd., (1998) 229 ITR
735 (AP)

(e) CIT v. Neyveli Lignite Corporation Ltd., (2000)
243 ITR 459 (Mad.)

(f) CIT v. Davy Ashmore India Ltd., (1991) 190 ITR
626 (Cal.)


Held :



(i) Where both the plant as well as the engineering documentation were delivered outside India, payments for them were made outside India, supply of plant alongwith documentation represented a composite supply and hence, the payment for documentation cannot be considered separately as royalty, either u/s.9(1)(vi) of the Income-tax Act or under Article 12 of the India-Germany DTAA.

(ii) Merely because the German company is one of the shareholders of Indian company, payments made by the Indian company to the German company for supply of plant cannot be brought to tax as income in India on the ground of existence of business connection of German Company in India.

(i) S. 44BB : Actual reimbursements cannot be considered as income for the purpose of S. 44BB. 571 (ii) Article 12(2) of DTAA : Interest on Income-tax refund is subject to Article 12(2) of DTAA and not under Article 12(5).

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part C —
International Tax Decisions



15 ACIT v. Pride Foramer France Sas (2008) 116
TTJ 369 (Del.)

S. 44BB, IT Act; Article 12,

India-France DTAA

A.Y. : 2002-2003. Dated : 22-2-2008

Issue :



(i) Actual reimbursements cannot be considered as income
for the purpose of S. 44BB.



(ii)
Interest on income-tax refund is
subject to Article 12(2) of DTAA and not under Article 12(5).



Facts :

(i) The assessee was a French company operating in India in
oil drilling operations and related services under several contracts with ONGC.
Under one of the contracts, the assessee had charter-hired its drilling rig and
received gross fee for drilling operations and had offered the income for
taxation in accordance with S. 44BB of Income-tax Act. While working out the
receipts, the assessee had not taken into computation gross sum of Rs.34.73
lakhs, which was received by it from ONGC by way of reimbursements. Relying on
the Delhi Tribunal’s decision in Sedco Forex International Drilling Inc v.
Deputy CIT,
(2000) 67 TTJ 670 (Del.), the assessee claimed that
reimbursements of actual cost of supply should not be included for the purpose
of computing receipts in terms of S. 44BB of Income-tax Act. The AO observed
that the reimbursements were part of contractual receipts and hence were
includible while computing profit u/s.44BB of Income-tax Act.

The assessee’s contention was that the reimbursements were
wholly unrelated to the project. For instance, these pertained to loss of
equipment, use of satellite communication and supply of dry fruits. After
considering that the AO had found that there was no element of profit in
reimbursements, CIT(A) found that supply of material was obligation of ONGC and
assessee had merely provided these services to ONGC. Relying on the Delhi
Tribunal’s decision in Sedco forex International Inc (supra),
CIT(A) held that the reimbursed expenses were not taxable u/s.44BB.

The Tribunal noted that S. 44BB is a code in itself, which
excludes application of normal business income computation provisions and to
assess any income u/s.44BB, the activity should be the one described in S.
44BB(2). The reimbursements made by ONGC had nothing to do with activity of
prospecting for, or extraction, or production of, mineral oils. Also, the
reimbursements were based on actual expenditure and there was no element of
profit. Hence, reimbursements were rightly held to be excludible by CIT(A).

(ii) The assessee had received interest on income-tax refund.
The assessee claimed that such interest should be taxed at the rate applicable
in terms of Article 12(2) of India-France DTAA (which restricts the tax rate to
15%). According to AO, the interest should be considered in terms of Article
12(5) (which applies in case the recipient of interest carries on business
through a PE) read with Article 7 of DTAA, since interest had accrued to the
assessee through its PE in India. The assessee’s contention was that the
interest received by it was not in respect of debt which was effectively
connected with PE, which is one of the conditions under Article 12(5) and
therefore, Article 12(5) could not be applied. The AO, however, considered
interest as chargeable to tax under Article 12(5) at the rate of tax applicable
to a foreign company. In appeal, the CIT(A) upheld the order of the AO.

The Tribunal noted that similar issue was considered in
Application No P 17 of 1998, In re (1999) 236 ITR 637 (AAR) wherein the
AAR had held that such case was covered under Article 12(2) of DTAA. The
Tribunal observed that although the order of AAR would not have a binding force,
it would have persuasive value. Further, the tax authorities did not bring any
contrary decision to the effect that the interest should be considered under
Article 12(5) of DTAA to the notice of the Tribunal. The Tribunal also noted
that in the assessee’s own case in earlier year, the Tribunal had observed that
the assessee was not in the business of obtaining income-tax refunds and earning
interest thereon and therefore, the interest was neither derived from, nor
attributable to the business activity of the assessee. Considering both the
abovementioned reasons, the Tribunal held that the interest cannot be taxed
under Article 12(5) of DTAA.

Held :



(i) If reimbursements were based on actual expenditure, had
no element of profit and had no relation to activity described in S. 44BB(2),
provisions of S. 44BB cannot be applied.

(ii) Interest received on delayed issue of income-tax
refunds would be chargeable to tax under Article 12(2) of DTAA and not under
Article 12(5) even though the assessee had PE in India, since the interest was
neither derived from, nor attributable to the business activity of the
assessee.


levitra

S. 9(1)(ii) : Salary relatable to visits outside India in respect of expatriate deputed to India held taxable.

fiogf49gjkf0d
New Page 1Part C —
International Tax Decisions



14 ACIT v.
Unger Booke David (2008)

(Unreported)

S. 9(1)(ii), IT Act

A.Y. : 2001-2002. Dated : 15-2-2008

Issue :

Taxability u/s.9(1)(ii) of salary relatable to visits outside
India in respect of expatriate deputed to India being R but NOR.

Facts :

The assessee was deputed to India as South East Asia Bureau
Chief of The Economist, UK for collection of news and views. He was having his
permanent base in India, controlling the operations from India and staying in
India with his family. During relevant year, the assessee visited Pakistan for 7
days, Sri Lanka for 14 days and the UK for 38 days, aggregating to a stay of 59
days outside India. Since his residential status during the relevant year was
resident but not ordinarily resident, he claimed that the remuneration received
for 59 days did not relate to services rendered to India and hence, it was not
taxable in India.

To examine the claim, the AO asked the assessee to furnish
copy of appointment/deputation letter, which the assessee did not furnish. Since
the assessee was responsible for South East Asian countries and the salary was
received because of his assignment in India, the AO held that the visits outside
India were incidental to the assignment in India and hence the salary for 59
days outside India was also taxable in India.

In appeal before CIT(A), the assessee furnished several
documents including the deputation letter and news stories/articles collected
from Pakistan, Sri Lanka, discussion with London editors on SEA Region
activities. After reviewing the documents, the CIT(A) held that the assessee’s
visits to Pakistan and Sri Lanka were for work done in those countries and hence
the remuneration relatable to stay in those countries was not taxable in India.
In respect of the assessee’s stay of 38 days in the UK at a stretch, the CIT(A)
held that entire period of 38 days cannot be considered as towards briefing
London editors about developments in SEA Region. The CIT(A) concluded that
period of 18 days could be considered for briefing and hence, remuneration
relatable to that period was not taxable in India but remuneration of balance
days was held taxable in India.

The Tribunal found that: the assessee was appointed as South
East Asia Bureau Chief for collection of news, views and information on various
aspects pertaining to that region; he was staying in India with his family; he
had no establishment in Pakistan and Sri Lanka; there was no material on record
to indicate that the terms of his appointment varied when he visited those
countries; and during visits to countries outside India he had not shifted his
family to those countries. The Tribunal observed that the assignment terms
contained provision for gathering news from neighbouring countries and
therefore, short visits to Pakistan and Sri Lanka for collection of news and to
London Head Quarters to brief the editors were also in connection with the
employment in India. The Tribunal, then, observed that the issue in question was
squarely covered by the decision in CIT v. Halliburton Offshore Services Inc,
(2004) 271 ITR 395 (Uttaranchal), wherein the Court had observed that S.
9(1)(ii) read with the Explanation provides for an artificial place of accrual
for income taxable under the head ‘Salaries’ and in such case, the place of
receipt or accrual of salary is immaterial. The Tribunal also referred to the
decision in the case of Hiromi Hirose in ITA No. 4506/Del./2003 for A.Y. 2003-04
and observed that the facts in that case were identical to those of the
assessee’s case.

Held :

Following the precedent in case of Hiromi Hirose, the
Tribunal held that the CIT(A) was not justified in treating that the salary
relatable to Pakistan, Sri Lanka and UK was for performance of duties outside
India and held that such salary was taxable in India.


Editorial Note : The abovementioned decision of the Delhi
Tribunal appears to be taking a position different than that taken by the Delhi
Tribunal in its two decisions in DCIT v. Mr. Erick Moroux C/o. Air France and
Others,
(BCAJ July 2008 Page 455) and DCIT v. Vivek Paul, [82 TTJ
(Del.) 699], wherein it had held that Salary income of an expatriate who partly
rendered services in India and partly outside India would not be chargeable to
tax in India in respect of proportionate period for which services are performed
outside India.


levitra

Time demands reforms, not foreign bond issues

fiogf49gjkf0d
There are proposals for the government to issue sovereign bonds overseas to prop up the rupee and shore up its foreign exchange reserves. It should not. Economies in Europe have been wrecked by the whims of rating agencies and bond traders because their currencies float free of capital controls and their governments borrow overseas in huge amounts. When the going is good, this provides ample liquidity — and the temptation to be profligate. This can turn around horribly, as Portugal, Ireland, Greece and Spain realised, when raters and markets turn against you.

As costs of repayment and interest soar, exchequers can be wiped out. The most important reason why India was relatively insulated from the global meltdown of 2008-09 was because our capital controls restricted the amounts which the government and companies could have borrowed globally; this insulated us from the devastating downgrades and bond market movements that damaged European economies.

(Source: The Economic Times dated 15-07-2013) 


Dump Surplus Grain, dump the minister

It is scandalous that inflation in cereals remains above 17 per cent even as food grain stocks with the Centre are close to 80 million tonnes. The Committee on Agricultural Costs and Prices (CACP) paper estimates that the buffer stocking requirement would go up, thanks to the Food Security law, but not higher than 41.5 million as of July 1. The rest is excess.

The government must sell off excess stocks at a price recommended by the CACP, Rs 13,500 a tonne in the case of wheat. The food minister and his secretary must explain to the people why they are hoarding one-third the annual output of grain, a criminal activity that pushes up prices in the market, and locks up huge government funds: Rs 70,000-92,000 crore, or nearly 1 per cent of GDP. The CACP notes this infusion of “excess” money into the economy without corresponding flow of goods has led to the paradox of rising prices of rice and wheat, ‘amidst overflowing stocks in government godowns.’

Blame it on incompetence, not the Food Security law. The paper says that buffer stocks can be limited to 10-15 MT and still ensure food security, with innovative, state-specific local solutions, including direct income transfers.

(Source: The Economic Times dated 15-07-2013)
levitra

A judge of all people

fiogf49gjkf0d
Gauging softer traits such as will or attitude is much harder, and takes one-on-one contact, attentive listening, and careful observation. That’s why it’s important to approach a job interview more as an attitudinal audition than a question-and-answer period around skills.

You want people who are self-confident and not afraid to express their views, but if the talk-tolisten ratio is anything north of 60%, you want to ask why. Is it because this person is self-important and not interested in learning from others — or just because he is nervous and rambling? Some people carry with them and spread a negative energy.

Some carry and share a positivity and optimism towards life. Energy-givers are compassionate, generous and the type of people you immediately want to spend time with…. Then, there is reading. Reading gives depth.

(Source: Extracts from “Becoming a Better Judge of People” by Mr. Anthony Tjan in the Economic Times dated 22-06-2013)

By striking down as unconstitutional a particular provision of the Representation of the People Act, which allows convicted parliamentarians and legislators three months to file their appeal with the objective of getting stayed their conviction and the sentence, the apex court has made it clear that its ruling will be with prospective effect. MPs and MLAs who have already moved appeals against criminal charges will be exempt from the action prescribed by the court. But those convicted by trial courts in the future will no longer be able to invoke Section 8(4) of the RP Act. The decision, therefore, is a scathing comment on Parliament, which the court described as having exceeded its powers in providing immunity to politicians with dubious records.

Over the years, there have been an increasing number of cases in which serious allegations ranging from criminal misuse of public office, corruption, impropriety and other noxious activities have been levelled against politicians of all hues. An estimated 76 of the 543 MPs elected in 2009 face serious criminal charges such as murder, rape and dacoity. Several of these cases do not reach their logical conclusion for a variety of reasons, including attempts to circumvent the law, witnesses turning hostile, untrustworthy law enforcement and, sometimes, undue pressure on the judiciary.

(Source: The Times of India dated 12-07-2013)
levitra

Without quick justice, politics will stay criminalized

fiogf49gjkf0d
Most people are so outraged by the rising tide of criminals in politics that they will welcome the two latest Supreme Court judgments. One bans any convicted person from contesting elections even if the person has appealed to a higher court. The second bans anybody contesting from jail, even if only in temporary police custody or judicial custody.

Both judgments may indeed keep some criminals out of elections. But they carry grave risks of keeping honourable people out too. Many crooks have won election while in jail, but so have honourable persons (such as those jailed by Indira Gandhi during the Emergency).

Worse, the new judgment could set off an avalanche of political vendettas. Politicians often launch false cases against opponents, sometimes in connivance with partisan judges. This deplorable ploy may be strengthened by the latest judgement. We desperately need to cleanse Indian politics, but not in this manner.

The key problem is not that Indian politicians are inherently crooked or criminal. Rather, the moribund justice system gives a huge incentive for criminals to contest and win elections. Judicial processes are so dismally slow that hardly any resourceful person gets convicted quickly, and many die of old age before exhausting appeals. So, nobody knows for sure who is a criminal and who is an innocent victim of false accusations.

Besides, every party in power misuses the police to harass opponents while protecting its own goons. Instead of justice and clean politics, we have rising criminalization and rising mud-slinging, without accountability for either the criminals or mud-slingers.

The Supreme Court’s two judgments look like attempts to bypass the pernicious impact of unending legal delays. But while such short cuts have their attractions, they carry grave risks too. The right way forward is surely for the Supreme Court to devise procedures that ensure quick, time-bound justice. Judges are fond of saying that justice delayed is justice denied, yet they have failed dismally to end this injustice.

We cannot truly reform politics until we reform the justice system. A land without justice in a reasonable period will necessarily be a land in which lawbreakers will beat law-abiders. This will be true not only in politics but in business, the professions, and everything else.

(Extracts from an Article by Mr. Swaminathan S A Aiyar in Times of India dated 14-07-2013)
levitra

Manage with Objectives

fiogf49gjkf0d
In my experience, this idea of describing the outcome and letting a skilled professional determine how best to get there often results in a more committed worker, higher quality work, and a proud employee.

This is also a very effective approach in getting the most out of knowledge workers. Describe the outcome you are trying to achieve, be clear on the requirements, and preserve the worker’s autonomy.

If the worker needs help, she will ask for it. There is a scientific reason why employees are less effective when tasks are dictated. Amy Arnsten, a neuroscience professor at Yale University, studies the importance of feeling in control.

In an interview at her Yale Laboratory, Arnsten explained that when people lose their sense of control, such as when tasks are dictated to them, the brain’s emotional response center can actually cause a decrease in cognitive functioning. This would presumably lead to a drop in productivity.

If a manager describes the long-term outcome he wants, rather than dictating specific actions, the employee can then decide how to arrive there and preserve his perceived sense of control, cognitive function, and so ultimately improve his productivity. Both practical experience and now scientific evidence tell us often a better approach is to protect the autonomy of the worker and provide highlevel direction.

(Source: Extracts from “Stop Telling Your Employees What to Do” by Jordan Cohen in the Economic Times dated 20-06-2013)
levitra

Imposing penalties on judges for causing delay through adjournments can usher in accountability

fiogf49gjkf0d
The lumbering wheels of the Indian judicial system may hopefully begin to move at a pace faster than the crawl that they are accustomed to now. A central government suggestion that the higher judiciary impose fines on lower court judges who allow frequent adjournments is an imaginative and potentially effective means to put an end to the swelling workload on the subordinate courts, caused by granting too many adjournments to cases.If the higher judiciary accedes to the governments recommendation, it will caution not just subordinate but also superior court judges who,too,are not completely free from indulging in granting unnecessary adjournments.

Imposing fines is an effective penalty for causing delays in justice delivery that every citizen can expect. It is also a measure of accountability that the government is belatedly trying to enforce through the higher judiciary.While it is easy to hold the lower courts guilty for slowing the justice delivery mechanism,the Supreme Court and the high courts too contribute to delays and arrears.Across the board,others suffer from the inexplicable weakness of sitting on judgments.

(Source: The Times of India dated 01-07-2013)

(Comment: As the Government is the largest litigant in Revenue Matters, it need to retrospect as to what is the role of its officials in seeking repeated adjournments? Also make them accountable!!!)

levitra

Just one hour a week is the answer to our political discontent

fiogf49gjkf0d
Democracy is as depressing in practice as it is uplifting in theory. There have been so many corruption scandals in the past few years but political parties refuse to learn. At the centre, the UPA has pushed through a dreadful food security law via an ordinance in a desperate move to shore up its popularity before the coming elections, knowing full well its potential for fraud and waste.

The new food law comes at a gigantic cost to a nation that cannot afford it. It will not solve the problem, which is malnutrition and not hunger. But it will undoubtedly result in a colossal scam when a large part of the grain mountain is diverted into the black market. Instead of improving delivery of the current PDS system, we have burdened a weak, corrupt institution with a massive new mandate. When institutions cannot implement existing laws, it is madness to create new ones. It only widens the gap between aspiration and performance, damages the nation’s moral character, and undermines the trust between rulers and the ruled.

What inhibits decent people from entering politics in India is black money and political dynasties. A talented, high minded person will not join a party without inner democracy where merit is not rewarded. Fortunately, a new generation of political leaders has begun to realize that a young India is waking up politically and it will not tolerate the old sycophantic politics of ‘rishwat’ and ‘sifarish’. Political parties will have to learn to value talent the way India’s companies’ do, and a party with inner democracy and meritocracy is bound to gain competitive advantage in the end. Dynasties are thus warned.

All of us struggle to give meaning to our lives. The standard Indian solution is to turn inwards and seek liberation from human bondage through meditation. But there also exists in our tradition the path of action, karma yoga, which means to leave the world a little better than we found it. The answer to our democratic discontent is thus to dive into one’s neighbourhood and assume the duties of a citizen. Don’t worry about the corruption of 2G, Commonwealth Games, or Coalgate. Act instead against the sleaze in our locality. Just one hour a week in the neighbourhood is the best way to reciprocate the compliment that our founding fathers paid us.

(Source: Extracts from an Article by Mr. Gurucharan Das in Times of India dated 14-07-2013.)
levitra

A crisis of leadership

fiogf49gjkf0d
A quick thought experiment: name a leader in a position of power you admire, trust and respect. Not just the head of an “alternative” company or political party, but a well-known , mainstream, orthodox, leader of the status quo.

Can you? Even after a few moments to reflect and consider, most people can’t name a single one. Obama? Bernanke? Cameron ? Blankfein? They’re hardly Churchill, Roosevelt, Lincoln , or even J P Morgan.

I’d like to advance a simple thesis: today’s leaders are failing on a grand, epic, global, historic scale — at precisely a time when leadership is sorely needed most. They’re failing me, everyone under the age of 35, and everyone worth less than about $50 million.

I can excuse leaders who are boring , mean, stingy, greedy, uninteresting , self-obsessed , vacuous and generally lame. I can even excuse lying, cheating and stealing. But I can’t excuse the fact that they’ve failed.

If I had five seconds with today’s so-called leaders, I’d simply , firmly, gently say (and I bet you would, too): you’ve failed to provide us opportunity.

You’ve failed to provide us security . You’ve failed to provide us liberty. You’ve failed to provide us dignity. You’ve failed to provide us prosperity. So: resign . Quit. Step aside…

While there are nuances and complications, it’s also true that today’s leaders can act, right now, right this second, in greater degree, with fiercer conviction, to make things not just marginally better — but dramatically so.

(Source: Extracts From “The Great Dereliction” by Mr. Umair Haque – The Economic Times dated 26-06-2013.)
levitra

Defining control of Indian firms: – There is a need of uniform application of the concept of de facto control in India

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Reserve Bank of India (RBI) is soon expected to notify the Foreign Exchange Management Act, or Fema rules on the definition of “owned or controlled”. The nod from the Cabinet Committee on Economic Affairs is awaited. In fact, it has been the subject of many court cases on matters of foreign ownership, taxation, transfer of shares and residency status.

The issue in India has come up because no longer can mere foreign shareholding of a company be used to determine the extent and control of an Indian company. Control has two aspects: de facto control and de jure control. Merely using a shareholding threshold of 25 per cent or 50 per cent foreign ownership to define an Indian company as a foreign-controlled company is looking at it purely from a de jure control perspective – a narrow legal view that doesn’t take into account the other aspects and rights accorded to shareholders.

On the contrary, de facto control looks at whether the foreign owner has any direct or indirect influence on strategic decisions taken at the shareholder or the board level, and in the operating day-to-day management. For a proper determination of control, one needs to go beyond the form and look at substance, which translates to recognising de facto control, and not merely restricting the evaluation to de jure control. The concept of de facto control is not just about influencing the composition of the board of directors, but also influencing other powers of the board and management. Positive and negative consents, veto rights, contingent control, put and call options, among others are all examples of control features incorporated into the shareholders’ agreement that goes beyond the current shareholding.

The RBI has taken a step in the right direction to raise the issue of de facto control and notify it in the foreign direct investment policies. Other regulations – the Companies Bill, 2012 and the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Sebi) takeover code – seem to recognise the de facto control aspect. The Companies Bill, 2012, pending in Parliament, says: “‘Control’ shall include the right to appoint majority of the directors or to control the management or policy decisions exercisable by a person or persons acting individually or in concert, directly or indirectly, including by virtue of their shareholding or management rights or shareholders’ agreements or voting agreements or in any other manner”. The Sebi takeover code paraphrases the same definition of control as that of the Companies Bill.

Many countries such as the US, Canada and Australia recognise the de facto control feature. In legislation where national security or public interest is involved, de facto control is considered. Increasingly, court rulings are looking into de facto control. In India, as sectors such as retail, aviation, defence and nuclear power are opened up to foreign ownership, it is de facto control that needs to be considered.

At the end, the true test of control is whether majority shareholders of the Indian company have strategic and operational freedom to take decisions independent of the foreign shareholder.

(Source: Extracts from an Article by Mr. Shriram Subramanian in Business Standard dated 29-06-2013.)

levitra

Gross negligence – Clause 7 of Part I of Second Schedule (contd.)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Gross negligence – Clause 7 of Part I of Second Schedule (contd.)

Series 3

 Arjun (A) – Last time you told me about gross negligence. It was a great relief that every negligence is not necessarily a gross negligence!

Shrikrishna (S)–No my dear! Don’t take it so lightly. It is not a licence to commit any blunder.

A – But you only said mere error or even a blunder is not negligence and every negligence is not a gross negligence.

S – It is true. The Council itself has taken that view. But don’t stretch it too far. The line between the two is very thin.

 A – But how can one be so perfect? In every audit, there may be some flaw or the other. It is impossible to do any audit so ideally perfect.

S – Agreed. But what is important is your approach and attitude. Moreover, I also mentioned to you that now the amended clause also talks of ‘lack of due diligence’. This is a very wide concept.

A – But how does one judge a member’s attitude? How can one prove that there was no negligence; but only an inadvertent error?

S – Remember, work should not only be done but it should be seen that it is done. You need to maintain working papers.

A – Our clients don’t have a good accountant. There is always a mess in the records. Some how, we manage to draw up the balance sheet ourselves. If there are errors, we get them set right there and then. Who will keep all those queries? We don’t have time nor space to keep so many papers.

S – Understand this difficulty. But you have a double jeopardy. On one hand, clients do not realise how much work you have done. So they don’t pay your fees, let alone increase. On the other hand, your position is vulnerable before the Council.

A – But Council should understand the difficulties of the common practioners. They don’t have so much resources.

S – That is where your attitude comes into play. You have technology at your disposal. You can always email your queries, store them in your computers.

A – But clients can’t understand the queries. They want us only to reply our own queries!

S – But this will at least make him aware of the extent of discrepancies.

A – Now take our accounting standards. They just don’t care. They are not interested even in knowing the implications.

S – You need to use your persuasion skills. Sooner or later, they will realise it.

A – But what to do till then?

S – You need to be assertive. If you tolerate or cover up the flaws, you will be taken for granted.

A – That is already happening. What is the solution?

S – See, my dear. If you compromise once, you invite a great risk. First and foremost, you lose your respect. The value of the profession also goes down.

A – We become helpless.

S – Secondly, if there are flaws in the accounts, you may suffer scrutiny from Revenue Authorities.

A – Yes. We need to ‘manage’ the things over there.

S – And client says, it is your own mistake. So he does not pay for your efforts in taxdepartments.

A – I am told, now-a-days, tax authorities are routinely writing to the Institute about the shortcomings in audited accounts.

S – That’s what I am saying. And even if the client does not pay or hike the audit fees, you have to continue the audit. You are always worried that if some new auditor comes in your place, your mistakes will get exposed! Hence, you perpetuate your mistakes.

A – What you say is true. In a way, we blackmail ourselves and are afraid of deviating from wrong path.

S – Your compromising attitude leads to negligence – or lack of due diligence. Negligence is a very wide term. It covers many things. You can not define it. There can not be an exhaustive list.

 A – You mean it is as endless as your manifestations that you described in ‘Vishwa Roop Darshan’!

S – Yes. That I told you the 11th Chapter of ‘Geeta’.

A – Still, you please tell me at least a few illustrations of negligence.

S – It starts right from your appointment. See that it is properly made with reference to applicable laws, that organisation’s bylaws, and so on. You must take an appointment letter. Then, maintain working papers, preserve the queries raised by you and their replies.

A – Yes. I will be careful.

S – Then take Management Representation Letter – MRL. I don’t think you have ever taken it!

A – I have recently started taking. But not in all cases.

S – Prepare a proper audit program covering all aspect of audit. This you studied in exam but never followed.

A – I have seen some CAs who spend lot of time on all these things. They compile heap of files of working papers. This report and that opinion! I wonder whether they really do any audit!

S – It is easy to criticise others. But try to understand the spirit behind it. Then you need to know not only the applicable laws – like tax, company law, FEMA; but also your Institute’s pronouncements like accounting standards, auditing standards, guidance notes, statements, resolutions – and so on.

A – Wait wait! I cannot digest and remember all these things. We will meet again after this July returns, when I will focus on audits.

S – Yes. I don’t mind meeting again. But don’t be under an impression that negligence is invoked only in audits. It also covers tax practice. In fact, it encompasses each and every aspect of your professional functioning. I will explain next time.

Om Shanti !

The above dialogue between Shri Krishna and Arjuna is a continuation of earlier dialogues published in BCA Journals of May 2013 and June 2013. It deals with the terminologies ‘gross negligence’ and ‘lack of due diligence’ used in Clause (7) of Part I of Second Schedule. This is the most important and serious charge of misconduct. Discussion on this clause will continue.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 12 dated July 15, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy Repayment of Rupee loans and / or fresh Rupee capital expenditure – $ 10 billion Scheme

Presently, Indian companies in the manufacturing, infrastructure sector and hotel sector, which are consistent foreign exchange earners, can avail of ECB for repayment of their outstanding Rupee loan(s) availed of from the domestic banking system and / or for fresh Rupee capital expenditure under the Approval Route.

This circular permits the above (i.e. Indian companies in the manufacturing, infrastructure sector and hotel sector) which have established Joint Venture (JV) / Wholly Owned Subsidiary (WOS) / have acquired assets overseas to avail of ECB under the $ 10 billion scheme for repayment of all term loans having average residual maturity of 5 years and above / credit facilities availed of by Indian companies from domestic banks for investment in JV / WOS overseas, in addition to ‘Capital Expenditure’. Some of the important terms and conditions are: –

1. ECB that can be availed of is the higher of 75% of the average foreign exchange earnings realised during the past three financial years and / or 75% of the average of foreign exchange earnings potential for the next three financial years of the Indian companies from the JV / WOS / assets abroad. These projections have to be certified by the Statutory Auditors / Chartered Accountant / Certified Public Accountant / Category I Merchant Banker registered with SEBI / an Investment Banker outside India registered with the appropriate regulatory authority in the host country.

2. ECB availed of under the scheme has to be repaid out of foreign exchange earnings from the overseas JV / WOS / assets.

3. Past earnings in the form of dividend / repatriated profit / other foreign exchange inflows like royalty, technical know-how, fee, etc. from overseas JV / WOS / assets will be reckoned as foreign exchange earnings for the purpose of $ 10 billion scheme.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 11 dated July 11, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d

External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Review of all-in-cost ceiling

This circular states that the present all-in-cost ceiling for ECB, as mentioned below, will continue till 31st March, 2013: –

 Sr. 

 Average Maturity Period

 All-in-cost over 6 month
LIBOR for the respective
currency of borrowing or
applicable benchmark

 1

 Three years and up to
five years

 350 bps

 2.

 More than five years

 500 bps

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 10 dated July 11, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Refinancing / Rescheduling of ECB

This circular permits borrowers to refinance under the Approval Route, upto 30th September, 2013, an existing ECB by raising fresh ECB at a higher all-in-cost / reschedule an existing ECB at a higher all-in-cost. However, the enhanced all-in-cost must not exceed the current all-in-cost ceiling.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 09 dated July 11, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d

Trade Credits for Imports into India – Review of all-in-cost ceiling

This circular states that the present all-in-cost ceiling for trade credits, as mentioned below, will continue till 30th September, 2013: –

 Maturity period 

 All-in-cost ceilings over
6 months LIBOR for the
respective currency of credit
or applicable benchmark

 Up to 1 year

 350 basis points

 More than 1 year and up to
3 years

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 08 dated July 11, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Overseas Investments – Shares of SWIFT

Notification No. FEMA.271/RB-2013 dated March 19, 2013

Presently, banks resident in India require specific approval of RBI to acquire shares of the Society for Worldwide Interbank Financial Telecommunication (SWIFT), Belgium.

This circular grants general permission to a bank in India which has been permitted by RBI to become a member of the ‘SWIFT User’s Group in India’ to acquire the shares of SWIFT.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 07 dated July 08, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Risk Management and Inter Bank Dealings

This circular prohibits banks from banks from carrying out any proprietary trading in the currency futures / exchange traded currency options markets. Thus, banks can undertake transactions in these markets only on behalf of their clients.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 6 dated July 8, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Non-Banking Finance Company – Asset Finance Companies (NBFC – AFCs)

This circular permits NBFC – AFC to avail ECB (including outstanding ECB) up to 75% of their owned funds, subject to a maximum of $ 200 million or its equivalent per financial year under the Automatic Route to finance the import of infrastructure equipment for leasing to infrastructure projects. ECB in excess of the above limit can be availed of under the Approval Route. The minimum average maturity period of the ECB must be five years. Where ECB is availed of in the form of Foreign Currency Bonds from international capital markets, than such ECB must be raised only from those international capital markets that are subject to regulations prescribed by regulator in the host country which is a member of the Financial Action Task Force (FATF) and is compliant with FATF guidelines. Foreign currency risk in respect of ECB will have to be hedged in full.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 02 dated July 04, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Risk Management and Inter-Bank Dealings – Liberalisation of documentation requirements for the resident entities in the Indian Forex Market

Presently, resident entities who have hedged their foreign exchange risks are required to submit to their Banks a Quarterly certificate signed by their statutory auditors stating that the contracts outstanding at any point of time with all banks during the quarter did not exceed the value of the underlying exposures.

This circular provides that resident entities now have to submit an annual certificate from their statutory auditors stating that the contracts outstanding with all banks at any time during the year did not exceed the value of the underlying exposures at that time.

Resident entities will have to continue to give an undertaking to the Banks stating that the contracted exposure against which the derivative transaction is being booked has not been used for any derivative transaction with any other bank.

PRESS NOTE 3 (2013 Series) – D/o IPP F. No. 5/3/2005- FC.I Dated June 03, 2013

Review of the policy on foreign direct investment in the Multi Brand Trading Sector – amendement of paragraph 6.2.16.5(2) of ‘Circular 1 of 2013 – Consolidated FDI Policy’

This Press Note has amended the List of States / Union Territories has mentioned in paragraph 6.2.16.5(1)(viii) by adding the name of Karnataka as the State which has given its consent to implent the policy on Multi Brand Retail Trading. With this the name of States / Union Territories that have given their consent has increased to 12. The revised list is as under: –

 S. No

Sector/Activity

  % of FDI Cap/
Equity

 Entry route

 6.2.16.5
 

  Multi Brand Retail
Trading

 51%

 Government

 

 (1) FDI in….
(2) List of States/Union Territories as mentitoned in paragraph 6.2.16.5(1)(viii)
1. Andhra Pradesh
2. Assam
3. Delhi
4. Haryana
5. Himachal Pradesh
6. Jammu & Kashmir
7. Karnataka
8. Maharashtra
9. Manipur
10. Rajasthan
11. Uttarakhand
12. Daman & Diu and Dadra and Nagar Haveli Union Territories

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 01 dated July 04, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No.FEMA.278/2013-RB dated June 07, 2013

Foreign Investment in India – Guidelines for calculation of total foreign investment in Indian companies, transfer of ownership and control of Indian companies and downstream investment by Indian companies

Vide the above Notification a new Schedule – Schedule 14 – has been added in Notification No. FEMA 20/2000-RB dated 3rd May 2000 (Foreign Exchange Management (Transfer or Issue of Security by a Person Resident outside India) Regulations, 2000). This Notification has come into effect, retrospectively, from 13th February, 2009.

Annexed to this circular are guidelines for calculation of total foreign investment, i.e., direct and indirect foreign investment in Indian companies and for establishment of Indian companies/ transfer of ownership or control of Indian companies from resident Indian citizens to non-resident entities, in sectors with caps. Since these guidelines are to be applied retrospectively, this circular provides that: –

1. Any foreign investment already made in accordance with the guidelines in existence prior to 13th February, 2009 would not require any modification to conform to these guidelines.

2. All other investments, after the said date (i.e. 13th February, 2009), would come under the ambit of these new guidelines. Hence, in case of investments made between 13th February, 2009 and the date of publication of the FEMA notification (notified vide G.S.R. 393(E) dated 21st June, 2013), Indian companies have to intimate the concerned Regional Office of RBI, within 90 days from the date of this circular, through their bank, detailed position with regard to the issue / transfer of shares or downstream investment which is not in conformity with the regulatory framework. They have to then comply with the guidelines within 6 months or such extended time as considered appropriate by RBI in consultation with Government of India.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 122 dated June 27, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Import of Gold by Nominated Banks / Agencies

Presently,

a. Import of gold on consignment basis by banks, nominated agencies / premier / star trading houses is permitted only to meet the genuine needs of the exporters of gold jewellery.

b. All Letters of Credit (LC) to be opened by Nominated Banks / Agencies for import of gold under all categories can only be on 100% cash margin basis and imports of gold will necessarily have to be on Documents against Payment (DP) basis. Thus, import of gold on Documents against Acceptance (DA) basis is not permitted.

This circular clarifies that Banks are required to ensure that credit in any form or name is not enabled for import of gold by the nominated agencies, etc. Import of gold on loan basis by banks & nominated agencies is permitted only for on-lending to exporters of jewellery as the restrictions of non-availing of credit for import of gold is not applicable to them.

Master Circulars dated July 1, 2013

RBI has issued 15 Master Circulars. These Master Circulars consolidate the existing instructions on the subject at one place. These Master Circulars are being issued with a sunset clause of one year. They will stand withdrawn on 1st July, 2014 and be replaced with an updated Master Circular on the subject.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 121 dated June 26, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Risk Management and Inter Bank Dealings

Presently, a Foreign Institutional Investor (FII) is permitted to hedge the currency risk on the market value of their entire investment in equity and/ or debt in India.

This circular clarifies that if a FII wants to hedge the exposure of one of its sub-account holders it must produce a clear mandate from the sub-account holder indicating the latter’s (sub-account holders) intention to enter into the derivative transaction. Banks must also verify the mandate as well as the eligibility of the contract with respect to the market value of the securities held in the concerned sub-account.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 120 dated June 26, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Structured Obligations

Presently, credit enhancement can be provided by multilateral/regional financial institutions, Government owned development financial institutions, direct/indirect foreign equity holder(s), under the automatic route, for domestic debt raised through issue of capital market instruments, such as, Rupee denominated bonds and debentures, by Indian companies engaged exclusively in the development of infrastructure and by Infrastructure Finance Companies (IFC).

This circular states that credit enhancement can be also be provided by eligible non-resident entities to the domestic debt raised through issue of INR bonds /debentures by all borrowers eligible to raise ECB under the automatic route, subject to the following: –

1. The minimum average maturity of the underlying debt instruments must be three years.

2. Prepayment and call / put options will not be permissible for these capital market instruments with an average maturity period of up to 3 years.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 119 dated June 26, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Import of Services, Technical know-how and License Fees

Presently, eligible borrowers can avail of ECB for import of capital goods for new projects/modernisation/ expansion of existing production units in the real sector, infrastructure sector and service sector. This circular permits eligible borrowers to avail ECB (under the Automatic Route/Approval Route, as the case may be) for import of services, technical knowhow and payment of license fees as part of import of capital goods by the companies for use in the manufacturing and infrastructure sectors as permissible end uses of ECB, subject to the following: –

(i) There must be a duly signed agreement between the service provider and the borrower company.

(ii) The original invoice raised by the service provider as per the payment schedule in the agreement must be duly certified by the borrower company.

(iii) The importer must give a declaration to the effect that the entire expenditure on import of services will be capitalised.

(iv) The importer must give a declaration to the effect that the entire expenditure on import of services forms part of project cost.

(v) Bank has to ensure the bonafides of the transaction.

levitra

Offshore supply of equipment is not liable to tax in India though it is a part of composite contract involving onshore service component.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part C — Tribunal & International Tax Decisions







  1. M/s. Xelo Pty Limited v. DDIT



ITAT Mumbai

Before Shri R. S. Syal (AM) and

Shri D. K. Agarwal (JM)

ITA Nos. 4107 & 4108/Mum./2002

A.Ys. : 1995-96 & 1997-98. Dated : 22-6-2009

Counsel for assessee/revenue : Percy Pardiwala/ Abhijit
Patankar

Facts :

The assessee, an Australian resident, executed 3 contracts
with 3 different Indian enterprises through its PE in India. Two of the
contracts involved only onshore supply and services. The third contract
entered into with Metro Railways, Calcutta involved offshore supply of
equipment; onshore services involving supervision, installation, testing,
commissioning of integrated fibre communication system between Dumdum and
Tollygunj sections of Metro Railways, Calcutta (hereinafter the contract).
Consideration in the contract was split into three parts :

  • Imported
    supplies on FOB basis (offshore supply)



  • Imported
    services (offshore services)



  • Indigenous services (onshore services)



There was no dispute on taxation of onshore services and
income in respect thereof was offered to tax in respect of the contract. The
assessee claimed that income from offshore supply was not taxable in India
since title to the goods passed outside India.

The AO rejected the contention and brought to tax the
entire amount of the contract consideration including the offshore supply on
the grounds that :

(a) the supply of equipment was part of single composite
contract involving onshore services; and

(b) the assessee had PE in India.

On the assessee’s appeal, CIT(A) accepted the submissions
of the assessee and held that the income from offshore supply was not taxable
in India.

Before ITAT, the Tax Department raised the following
contentions :

  • The
    contract was a single contract. There was no scope for bifurcation of
    consideration towards onshore services and offshore supply of the equipment.



  • The
    receipt towards the supply of equipment was liable to be considered as
    appropriation towards consideration for single contract which involved
    supply of the equipment with responsibility of supervision of installation
    work in India.



  • As the
    assessee had PE in India, having regard to force of attraction provisions of
    Article 7(1)(b) of the DTAA between India and Australia, taxable income
    attributable to PE would also include income from offshore supply.




Held :

The ITAT held :

Though the contract is single contract; separate
identifiable consideration has been mentioned towards supply and rendition of
services. There is no dispute that the receipt was towards ‘offshore supply’.
No income accrued to the assessee in India from the offshore supply of
equipment where the title to the equipment passed outside India.

The substance of the matter rather than its form is crucial
for the determination of the tax liability. If the intention of the parties to
the contract is clearly flowing from the terms of the contract, then it is not
permissible to negate those terms to infer to the contrary.

Reliance was placed on the Supreme Court decision in the
case of Ishikawajima Harima Heavy Industries Ltd. v. DIT, (288 ITR 408)
to support that in respect of a composite contract involving onshore and
offshore components, consideration for offshore supply and offshore services
cannot be brought to tax in India in terms of domestic law provisions. In
terms of S. 9(1)(i) of the Income-tax Act, no income accrued or arose in India
as the title to goods passed to the buyers outside India on payment of price
abroad. Also, no operations were carried out in India and therefore there was
no scope for taxation of such income.

Where the income is not taxable in terms of the domestic
law, DTAA cannot be invoked to create any tax liability. The object of DTAA is
not to create any fresh tax liability if it does not exist as per domestic
law. DTAA can only restrict tax liability if it exists.

The contentions of the Tax Department that if the assessee
has PE in India all income accrued to the assessee can be brought to tax in
terms of DTAA is liable to be rejected.


levitra

Income: Mutuality: A. Y. 2005-06: TDR premium paid by members to housing co-operative society for utilising extra FSI is exempt in the hands of society on the principle of mutuality:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Jai Hind Co-operative Housing Society Ltd.; 259 CTR 501 (Bom):

The assessee is a co-operative housing society formed of plot owners, who had obtained a lease of land from the Maharashtra Housing Board. The society in turn entered into sub-lease agreements with its members. The society passed a resolution by which it resolved that if any member desires to avail of the benefit of TDR for carrying out construction on his/her plot, the member should apply for a no objection certificate which would be granted on the payment of a premium calculated at Rs. 250 per sq. ft. In the previous year relevant to the A. Y. 2005-06, the assessee society received a premium of Rs. 18.75 lakh from four members of the society. The Assessing Officer rejected the claim of the assessee society that the premium amount is governed by the principle of mutuality and accordingly is not chargeable to tax and added the said amount of Rs. 18.75 lakh to the total income. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim and deleted the addition.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The principle of mutuality would clearly apply to a situation as to the present. The TDR premium is a payment made by a member to the society of which he is a member, as a consideration for being permitted to make an additional utilization of FSI on the plot allotted by the co-operative housing society.

ii) The society which looks after the infrastructure, requires the payment of the premium in order to defray the additional burden that may be cast as a result of the utilisation of the FSI. The point however is that there is a complete mutuality between the co-operative housing society and its members. The principles of mutuality would apply. Hence no substantial question of law arises.”

levitra

Transfer pricing: S/s 92B and 92C: A. Y. 2004- 05: International transaction: Meaning of: Assessee a wholly owned subsidiary of Mauritius company which, in turn, was a wholly owned subsidiary of a US company: Assessee booked orders in India for equipments manufactured by US company and earned commission: Also rendered services against warranty given by US company: Apart from that, assessee entered into independent contracts with Indian customers for installation, commissioning and maintenance

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Stratex Net Works (India) (P.) Ltd; 215 Taxman 533 (Del): 33 taxman.com 168 (Del):

The assessee was a wholly owned subsidiary of a Mauritius company which, in turn, was a wholly owned subsidiary of a company of USA. US company was an associated enterprise of the assessee. All the equipments for microwave links were manufactured by the said associated enterprise (AE). The orders in India for installation of these equipments were booked by the assessee, for which it received commission from its AE. Services against warranty given by AE were also rendered by assessee. Apart from that, the assessee also undertook installation of the said equipment and was also undertaking annual maintenance to its Indian customers vide a separate contact. To compute profit level indicator (PLI) in respect of international transactions, the Transfer Pricing Officer had adopted the Transactional Net Margin Method (TNMM) as the most appropriate method u/s. 92C(1)(e). While computing the PLI, the Transfer Pricing Officer (TPO) took into account not only the operating revenue and operating costs of the international transactions involving warranty services and commission income, but also took into account the operating revenue and operating costs of the installation/commissioning and maintenance services which were domestic transactions and made TP adjustment to assessee’s income. The Commissioner (Appeals) deleted said addition. The Tribunal concurred with the order of the Commissioner (Appeals).

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) It is evident that the Transfer Pricing Officer, himself, did not consider installation/commissioning and maintenance to be international transactions inasmuch as no adjustment was made by him in respect thereof. The adjustments made to the extent of Rs. 1,19,41,893/- were only with regard to the value of international transactions relating to commission on sales and warranty support service.

ii) On going through the order passed by the Commissioner (Appeals) as also the impugned order passed by the Tribunal, it was clear that both these authorities have returned a finding of fact that the installation/commissioning and maintenance services were not part of the international transactions. In fact, the Tribunal held that the installation/commissioning and maintenance agreements were independent agreements unconnected with the transactions of warranty support services and the transaction which generated the commission income.

iii) The Tribunal noted that the equipment had been supplied to 40 customers by the/assessee’s associated enterprise. However, only three of them had availed of the installation services from the assessee. The Tribunal also noted that a corroborative circumstance for construing the transactions of installation/commissioning and maintenance as domestic transactions was that, in the order of the TPO itself, no adjustment was made in respect of these transactions. The Tribunal further held that since the profit level indicator shown by the assessee on the international transactions of waranty service and commission income was 18.98%, there was no need for any adjustment in the arm’s length prices of these transactions inasmuch as the profit level indicator of the comparables were determined by the Transfer Pricing Officer at 16.34%, which was lower.

iv) It is in this backdrop that the Tribunal felt that there was no reason to examine the issue on the argument of the assessee that the Transfer Pricing Officer had not applied the proper comparables while working out the profit level indicator of comparables.

v) From the foregoing discussion, it is evident that the transactions pertaining to the installation/ commissioning and maintenance services were not international transactions as contemplated u/s. 92B(1). They were also not deemed international transactions u/s. 92B(2) of the said Act because none of the conditions stipulated therein of a prior agreement/existing between the customers of the assessee and the associated enterprise had been established as a fact. Moreover, there is no finding that the terms of the transaction of installation/commissioning as well as maintenance had been determined in substance between the customers and the assessee by the associated enterprise.

vi) In the absence of such findings, it cannot be deemed that the transaction of installation/commissioning as well as provision of maintenance services by the assessee to its domestic customers in India were international transactions falling within section 92B(2).

vii) As such, no substantial question of law arises for the consideration of this court.”

levitra

Revision: Rectification: S/s. 154,155(14) and 263: A. Y. 1999-00: Assessee not claiming refund for non-availability of TDS certificates: Certificates produced later and rectification order allowing credit: Revision of rectification order by Commissioner u/s. 263: Provision permitting rectification not in force at time of rectification but in force at time of revision by Commissioner: Order of rectification not erroneous and could not have been revised:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Digital Global Soft Ltd.; 354 ITR 489 (Kar):

For the A. Y. 1999-00, while filing the return of income, the assessee did not have TDS certificates in respect of Rs. 19,44,692/- and accordingly, could not claim credit of the said amount in the return of income. After receiving the intimation u/s. 143(1), the assesee received the TDS certificates in respect of the said amount. Thereafter, the assessee filed the said TDS certificates and claimed credit of the said amount by rectification u/s. 154 of the Act. The Assessing Officer allowed the claim by passing order u/s. 154. The Commissioner exercising his power u/s. 263 of the Act withdrew the said credit of Rs. 19,44,672/- given by the Assessing Officer u/s. 154. The Tribunal allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and set aside the order of the Commissioner passed u/s. 263.

On appeal by the Revenue, the following question was raised:

“Whether the order passed by the assessing authority giving credit to the amount paid by way of tax deducted at source and consequently directing refund when the assessee has not claimed the said amount in the return filed under the purported exercise of power u/s. 154 of the Act is valid?”

The Karnataka High Court dismissed the appeal and held as under:

“i) As the provisions of section 155(14) were not in the statute book on the day the Assessing Officer passed the order u/s. 154, the order passed on 12th June, 2001, could not be strictly in accordance with law. It was erroneous. The amendment came into effect only from 1st June, 2002.

ii) But on the day the Commissioner exercised his power and passed order on 31st July, 2002, the amendment was in the statute book. Therefore, on 31st July, 2002, when revisional jurisdiction was exercised, the Commissioner could not have held that the order passed by the assessing authority was erroneous, as on that day the amended law provided for such rectification.

iii) Even if it was erroneous, unless the erroneous order was prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue, the Commissioner could not have exercised the power. The amount that was ordered to be refunded to the assessee was not an amount lawfully due to the Revenue at all, but an amount which the Revenue legitimately should have refunded if only the claim had been made in the return enclosing the certificates u/s. 203.

iv) Because the assesee was handicapped by such certificates not being forwarded to it and consequently not being able to make the claim, such a claim was not made. The moment it got possession of those certificates within two years from the end of the assessment year it had put forth the claim. The amount was not a lawful amount due to the Government. It was an amount which should have been refunded to the assessee.

v) In that view of the matter we do not see any merit in this appeal. The substantial question of law framed is answered in favour of the assessee and against the Revenue. The appeal is dismissed.”

levitra

Presumptive income: Section 44AD r.w.s. 69: Assessee, a construction company: Books of account maintained by assessee were duly audited and there was no question of disbelieving them in absence of any cogent evidence: Benefit u/s. 44AD could be granted to assessee:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Dolphin Builders P. Ltd.; 35 taxman.com 3 (MP):

The assessee, a construction company constructed 24 flats in two buildings and entered into agreement with ‘G’, according to which flats were sold through ‘G’ on an agreed commission. A raid was conducted in the premises of ‘G’ in which a note book was found, where in the column for cost of flats some figures were mentioned in respect of assessee’s apartments. The Assessing Officer taking view that the figures indicated the sale price of flats of assessee’s apartments, recomputed the income u/s. 44AD by calculating sale proceeds as per the seized document. Commissioner (Appeals) held that since gross receipts including those not accounted for exceeded Rs. 40 lakh, section 44AD was not applicable. On cross appeals before the Tribunal, the appeal of the assessee was allowed that no addition was required.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Madhya Pradesh High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) On perusing the orders of the Assessing Officer, Income-Tax Commissioner, the ITAT it is agreed that the arguments advanced on behalf of assessee that no prima facie evidence of passing any money from ‘G’ to assessee was proved and for the papers seized from any other place i.e. ‘G’ assessee cannot be held liable, so, the tribunal has committed no error.

ii) On perusing the material in the matter it is found that there was no evidence in the matter that the excess amount, if any, was collected by ‘G’ or even if it was collected then it was passed on to the assessee. There was no search, survey or seizure of the premises of the assessee. Apart from this, the department had not examined any purchaser or flat owner to verify the correctness of the aforesaid noting that some higher amount was paid by the said purchaser to ‘G’ or the fact that actual price was much higher to the price which was recorded in the account books.

iii) The Tribunal has also found that if any amount was collected in excess to the agreed price then ‘G’ could have been liable for that and not the assessee. It is found that reasoning of the Tribunal to be reasonable. Though there may be some doubt about the price of the flats but until and unless it could have been proved by some evidence, aforesaid doubt cannot take place of proof. Until and unless such noting is corroborated by some material evidence, the Assessing Officer erred in making addition in the income.

iv) So far as the applicability of section 44AD is concerned, when the assessee had maintained accounts books, vouchers and other documents as required u/s/s. (2) of section 44AA and got them audited and furnished it along with audit report then such benefit should have been extended to the assessee. In the present case audited accounts books were maintained and there was no question of disbelieving them in absence of any cogent evidence.

v) The order passed by the Tribunal is based on proper appreciation of facts and there is no error in the order. In view of the aforesaid discussion, no merit and substance is found in the appeal and is, accordingly dismissed.”

levitra

Penalty: Concealment: Section 271(1)(c): 1999- 00: Inadvertent mistake in claiming exemption: No concealment: Penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) not justified:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Bennett Coleman & Co. Ltd.; 259 CTR 383 (Bom):

In the A. Y. 1999-00, the assessee had claimed exemption of interest on tax free bonds of Rs. 5,60,11,644/-. In the course of the assessment proceedings, the assessee was asked to give details of interest on tax free bonds. While preparing the said details, it was noticed that 6% Government of India Capital Index Bonds purchased during the year were inadvertently categorised as tax free bonds and therefore interest of Rs. 75,00,000 was wrongly claimed as exempt. The assesee offered the said amount to tax. The Assessing Officer levied penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act 1961 on the said amount. The Tribunal found that by inadvertent mistake interest at the rate of 6% on the Government of India Capital Index Bonds was shown as tax-free bonds. The Tribunal concluded that there was no desire on the part of the assessee to hide or conceal the income so as to avoid payment of tax on interest from the bonds. Accordingly, the Tribunal deleted the penalty.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The decision of the Tribunal is based on finding of fact that there was an inadvertent mistake on the part of the assessee in including the interest received of 6% on the Government of India Capital Index Bonds as interest received on tax free bonds. It is not contended by the Revenue that above finding of fact by the Tribunal is perverse.

ii) In these circumstances, we see no reason to entertain the proposed question. Appeal is dismissed.”

levitra

Income: Interest: Accrual: A. Y. 1992-93: Assessee-company promoted by State Government: Amount received from Government towards share capital: Interest earned on short term deposits: Agreement that interest would belong to Government: Interest not assessable in hands of assessee:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Gujarat Power Corporation Ltd. vs. ITO; 354 ITR 201 (Guj):

The assessee was promoted by the Government of Gujarat and the Gujarat Electricity Board to augment power generating capacity in the State of Gujarat. The Gujarat Government sanctioned a sum of Rs. 5 crore towards equity share capital. It was agreed that, pending the allotment of shares whatever income was earned by way of interest by the assessee would belong to the Government of Gujarat. In the accounting year relevant to the A. Y. 1992-93, the assessee earned interest of Rs. 53.92 lakh from such short-term deposits. The assessee claimed that the interest amount belonged to the State Government and accordingly was not assessable in its hands. The Assessing Officer did not accept the contention and assessed the interest in the hands of the assessee. The Tribunal confirmed the addition.

On appeal by the assessee, the Gujarat High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Merely because the initial agreement between the parties did not make any provision with respect to the treatment of such interest, that would not be sufficient to change the nature and basic character of such income. In the absence of specific stipulation to the contrary, such interest must be treated to be held by the assessee in trust for the Government.

ii) Further, on 17th September, 1992, the Government of Gujarat and the assessee after due deliberation, agreed that the best solution would be to transfer such income to the Government. The amounts were not assessable in the hands of the assessee.”

levitra

Income: Accrual: S/s. 5 and 145: A. Y. 1989-90 and 1990-91: Assessee selling lottery tickets to stockists subject to return of unsold tickets before one day of draw: Income on sale of tickets accrues on the date of draw:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. K. & Co.: 259 CTR 398 (Del):

The assessee was engaged in the business of printing of lottery tickets and organising lotteries on behalf of, inter alia, the Government of Sikkim. The following question of law was raised by the Revenue in appeal before the Delhi High Court:

“Whether, on the facts and the circumstances of the case, the Tribunal was right in law in holding that the tickets sent to the stockists do not become a sale on their dispatch but assumes the character of a sale on the happening of various events including the draw taking place?”

According to the Revenue, the moment the assessee dispatches the tickets to its stockists, a sale takes place. Therefore, the fact that the tickets were sent to the stockists within the accounting year would mean that the sales had been finalised during that year. It is also the contention of the revenue that it is irrelevant as to when the draw actually takes place.

The High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) After going through the agreement, the Tribunal had observed that the arrangement by which the assessee sent tickets to the stockists who in turn sold the same to their agents did not indicate that the sale took place at the point of dispatch of tickets to the stockists. We also notice that the unsold tickets are to be returned to the organising agent of the assessee at least one day before the actual date of the draw and any tickets received thereafter would not be accepted and treated as sold by the stockists.

ii) This makes it clear that those tickets which are returned by the stockists cannot be treated as having been sold. The corollary to this is that mere dispatch of tickets to the stockists would not entail a sale. It is only those dispatches of tickets which are not returnable in the manner indicated as above which would be recorded as sales.

iii) Thus, till the date of the draw or just prior to the date of the draw it cannot be ascertained as to whether the dispatched tickets were actually sold or not.

iv) We, therefore, agree with the view taken by Tribunal and, consequently, decide this question in favour of the assessee and against the Revenue.”

levitra

Charitable purpose: Educational institution: Exemption u/s. 11 r.w.s. 13: A. Ys. 1998-99 to 2002-03: CBSE denied recognition to SSSPL being a corporate entity and insisted for a society structure: Assessee society formed by SSSPL was granted recognition by CBSE: Assessee running educational institution in the set up of SSSPL: Paid rent and royalty to SSSPL: No violation of section 13: Assessee entitled to exemption u/s. 11:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Chirec Education Society vs. Asst. DIT; 354 ITR 605 (AP):

CBSE denied recognition to SSSPL, which established a corporate run school, on the ground that the school was run by a private limited company and insisted that a properly registered society of non-proprietary character was required to be constituted. Thereafter, SSSPL formed the assessee society. It took on lease, premises belonging to SSSPL. It was granted affiliation by the CBSE. It paid rent for the building and playground that belonged to SSSPL and royalty for using its name. The Assessing Officer denied exemption u/s. 11, on the ground that SSSPL was taking out huge receipts of the assessee in the shape of rent and royalty which has the effect of violating section 13(1)(c). The Tribunal upheld the disallowance of the claim for exemption.

On appeal by the assessee, the Andhra Pradesh High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) If the assessee had taken the infrastructure and the trade name of somebody, other than SSSPL, it could not be disputed that the assessee would incur similar expenditure like the one being paid to SSSPL towards royalty as no reasonable man would transfer user rights of name and other benefits without charging adequate consideration. Merely because such facility was provided by SSSPL and royalty was being paid to it by the assessee in that behalf, the Revenue could not contend that it was impermissible.

ii) Therefore, the Revenue’s contention that this amounted to diversion of funds by the assessee to SSSPL and clause (g) of s/s. (2) of section 13 was attracted was misconceived since the payment of royalty was necessary to secure the use of trade name and infrastructure of SSSPL.

iii) Merely because the assessee was registered by SSSPL to run the school after SSSPL’s application for approval was rejected by the CBSE, it could not be said that the assessee’s payment by way of royalty to SSSPL was prohibited and consequently the assessee shall be deprived of exemption u/s. 11. The assessee was entitled to the benefit of section 11.”

levitra

Capital gain: Exemption u/s. 54F: A. Y. 2007- 08: Sale of agricultural land and residential house on 20-06-2006: No deposit in capital gains account: Paid substantial amount and took possession of residential house on 30- 03-2008: Paid balance amount of Rs. 24 lakh on 23-04-2008: Assessee entitled to exemption u/s. 54F:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Jagtar Singh Chawla: 259 CTR 388 (P&H):

On 20-06-2006, the assessee sold an agricultural land and a residential house for Rs. 2,16,00,000/- and Rs. 8,25,000/- respectively. In the A. Y. 2007- 08, the Assessing Officer disallowed the assessee’s claim for exemption of long-term capital gain of Rs. 76,85,829/- on the ground that the sale proceeds were not deposited in the specified capital gains account before the due date for filing the return u/s. 139(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The assessee claimed that on 20-06-2006 itself the assessee had written a letter to the bank to deposit the said amount in the capital gains account, but the said amount was deposited in a “flexi general account”, which is a saving as well as fixed deposit account. Assessee purchased a residential house from the sale proceeds and took possession on 30-03-008. A substantial amount was paid before 31-03-2008 and the balance amount of Rs. 24 lakh was paid on 23- 04-2008. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim on the ground that the assessee has purchased the residential house within the period prescribed for filing return of income u/s. 139 of the Act.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Punjab and Haryana High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal, and held as under:

“i) In the present case, the assesee has proved the payment of substantial amount of sale consideration for purchase of a residential property on or before 31-03-2008, i.e. within the extended period of limitation of filing of return. Only a sum of Rs. 24 lakh was paid out of total sale consideration of Rs. 2 crore on 23-04-2008, though possession was delivered to the assessee on execution of the power of attorney on 30-03- 2008.

ii) Since the assessee has acquired a residential house before the end of the next financial year in which sale has taken place, therefore, the assessee is not liable to pay any capital gains tax. Such is the view taken by the Tribunal.

iii) In view of the above, we do not find any merit in the present appeal. Hence, the same is dismissed.”

levitra

Appeal before Tribunal: Agricultural land: Capital asset: S/s.2(14) and 253: A. Ys. 2008- 09 and 2009-10: AO did not doubt the land being used for agriculture: Tribunal did not consider the ground taken by the Revenue that the land is not agricultural land: Tribunal was right in doing so:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Nirmal Bansal; 215 Taxman 693 (Del): 33 taxman. com 511 (Del):

The assessee sold different plots of land, which were claimed to be agricultural land, situated at distance of more than 8 kms. from municipal limits. In support of his contention, the assessee furnished certificate of Tehsildar and letter of District Town Planner stating that the land was situated beyond 8 kms from Municipal Committee. However, the Assessing Officer did not accept the contention of the assessee that it was not a capital asset u/s. 2(14) (iii) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, taking a view that there was possibility of some other shorter distance between the plots of land and the municipal limits, being less than 8 kms. The Commissioner (Appeals) allowed assessee’s claim. The Tribunal upheld the order of Commissioner (Appeals).

In appeal by the Revenue, it contended by the Revenue that the Tribunal did not consider the question raised by the revenue that the lands in question were not agricultural lands at all. The Delhi High Court dismissed the appeal and held as under:

“i) The Tribunal noted that the Assessing Officer had made the disallowance merely on the ground that there was the possibility of a shorter distance, which would be less than 8 kms from the outer limits of the municipal corporation. The Tribunal noted that the Assessing Officer had not doubted the nature of the land being for agriculture. It was in these circumstances that the Tribunal rejected the plea of the revenue that the matter be restored to the file of the Commissioner (Appeals) for verification of the fact as to whether the lands were agricultural in nature or not.

ii) The decision in National Thermal Power Co. Ltd. vs. CIT [1998] 229 ITR 383 (SC) would be of no assistance to the revenue. In the said decision it has been clearly noted that the Tribunal had jurisdiction to examine a question of law which arose from the facts as found by the Income-tax authorities and which had a bearing on the tax liability of the assessee. The point to be noted is that the question of law which could be raised before the Tribunal would have to arise from the facts as found by the Income-tax authorities.

iii) In the present case, the Assessing Officer had not doubted the fact that the lands in question were agricultural in nature. There was no foundational fact that the lands were not agricultural in nature. As such the plea raised by the revenue before the Tribunal could not be gone into by the Tribunal as there was no foundational basis for the same. Clearly, the decision in National Thermal Power Co. Ltd. (supra) would be of no avail to the revenue in the facts of the present case.

iv) In view of the foregoing, no interference is called for with the impugned order of the Tribunal. The appeals are dismissed.”

levitra

(2013) 88 DTR 150 (Mum) Windermere Properties (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2006-07 Dated: 22.03.2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 24(b) – Prepayment charges paid for closure of loan are covered under the definition of interest and hence deductible u/s. 24(b).

Facts:

The assessee had claimed deduction of Rs. 11.05 crores u/s. 24(b) of the Act. Out of the same, the AO did not allow deduction of Rs. 1.56 crore paid as prepayment charges for the closure of the loan which was taken for acquisition of the property. The CIT(A) upheld the claim of the AO. The assessee went into further appeal.

Held:

The Honourable Tribunal held that the prepayment charges paid on account of closure of loan account are deductible u/s. 24(b). Section 24(b) provides deduction of interest payable on borrowed capital in computation of income under the head “Income from House Property”. The term “interest” has been defined in section 2(28A) to mean interest payable in any manner in respect of any moneys borrowed or debt incurred and includes service fee or other charge in respect of the moneys borrowed or debt incurred or in respect of any credit facility which has not been utilised. The definition of interest has basically two components viz. first the amount paid by whatever name called in respect of the money borrowed or debt incurred and secondly, any charge paid by whatever name called in relation to such debt incurred both qualify for deduction.

The assessee had made early repayment against its bank loan. By such repayment, the assessee managed to wipe out its interest liability in respect of the loan, which would have otherwise qualified for deduction u/s. 24(b) during the continuation of loan. It is obvious that these prepayment charges have live and direct link with the obtaining of loan which was availed for acquisition of property. The payment of such prepayment charges cannot be considered as de hors the loan obtained for acquisition or construction or repair etc of the property on which interest is deductible u/s. 24(b). Both the direct interest and prepayment charges are species of the term ‘interest’. Hence the prepayment charges paid by the assessee for closure of loan qualify for deduction us/s. 24(b).

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 114 dated June 25, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy for 3G spectrum allocation

Presently, payment for spectrum allocation that has been initially met out of the Rupee resources by the successful bidders can be refinanced by availing long term ECB, under the approval route, within 12 months from the date of payment of the final installment to the Government.

This circular provides that successful bidders of 3G spectrum can avail of ECB up to 31st March, 2014 for refinancing rupee loans that are still outstanding in their books of accounts.

levitra

Winding up – By Court Discretionary powers – Court has ample power to direct eviction of trespassers from company property – Companies Act, 1956 section 446

fiogf49gjkf0d
PDGD Investments & Trading P. Ltd. vs. Official Liquidator (2013) 176 Comp. Cas. 445 (Cal.)

The owner of the property which had been rented out to the company in liquidation filed an application u/s. 535 of the Companies Act, seeking a direction to the official liquidator to make over possession of the rented premises with the knowledge that the official liquidator was not in actual possession. The applicant also contended that the official liquidator had no use for the concerned premises for the beneficial winding up of the company and the official liquidator was under a duty and obligation to disclaim the premises in its favour. The applicant also prayed for a direction to the official liquidator to remove the trespassers from the premises and to make over possession to it. The official liquidator accepted the ownership of the applicant and also accepted that the premises was onerous property and contended that it should be disclaimed on “as is where is and whatever there is basis”. Three companies claiming to be sub-tenants of the property sought to intervene in the proceedings, inter alia, contending that they were not trespassers and unless notice was given under the West Bengal Premises Tenancy Act, 1997, they could not be evicted from the premises in which they had sub tenants since the year 1992 in terms of sub-tenancy agreements. It was contented that the company court had the power to order disclaimer of the property but did not have any power of evict the persons in possession; that eviction could not be ordered since the section 446 did not authorise such eviction of sub-tenants; and that the applicant did not mention or plead section 446 of the 1956 Act;

It was held that the company court has ample power to adjudicate and determine all questions that arise in winding up. Such questions include eviction of trespassers from property of the company in liquidation and the company court also can direct eviction of trespassers from the company property by a summary order. But, the company court must follow the law of the land in regard to such eviction. The process is summary but the relevant law to be applied prior to ordering eviction of trespasers is the same law as would have to be applied by any civil court ordinarily trying a suit against a trespasser. Further, a plain reading of the provisions of section 446 of the Companies Act, 1956 make it clear that exercise of the power or jurisdiction is discretionary in nature. Even if the section is not mentioned in the application, in appropriate cases the company court can exercise its power and decide any question whether of law or fact which may relate to or arise in course of the proceedings.

The Hon’ble Court held that the applicant was the owner of the property. The property in question was of no use to the company in liquidation nor could it be used or utilised for the purpose of winding up of the company. Although the official liquidator did not take possession of the premises in question, u/s. 446 of the 1956 Act he would be deemed to have been in possession, as the tenancy right was an asset of the company in liquidation. The applicant was entitled to get the property released in its favour. The official liquidator was to release the property in favour of the applicant.

Further, the company in liquidation was a tenant in respect of the property in question and governed by the provisions of the West Bengal Premises Tenancy Act, 1956. It had inducted the interveners as sub-tenants and realised rents from them. They were in occupation of an area of 1,645 sq.ft. only. The two different agreements disclosed by the interveners stipulated that prior permission of the landlord was obtained for induction of the sub-tenants, but no written permission was ever produced by any of the interveners. Although non production of written consent created doubt considering the prior of occupancy and payment of rent to the company in liquidation, the issue had be resolved in a suit before the company court. The applicant was to be granted liberty to institute a suit against the company in liquidation as well as the interveners for the purpose of resolving the issue and for getting back possession of the property in question. The company court was entitled to entertain such suit u/s. 446(2) of the 1956 Act. The official liquidator was directed to release vacant possession of the undisputed portion of the property to the applicant after removing the tresspassers if any.

levitra

Registration – Unstamped and unregistered document – Admissibility – Collateral purpose – Registration Act, section 49, 17; Stamp Act, section 33, 35.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Indu vs. Narsingh Das (Smt.) & Others AIR 2013 Rajasthan 112

By this petition, the petitioner challenged the validity of order of the trial Court dated 18-10-2011 whereby a document dated 11-05-1969 was accepted for evidence by the trial Court for collateral purpose. As per facts of the case the plaintiff-respondent filed a suit and entire claim was made in the plaint on the basis of a hand-written letter dated 11-05-1969 on a plain paper. During the pendency of the suit, the petitioner filed an application under O.13 R. 3, CPC, read with sections 17 and 49 of the Registration Act and sections 33 and 35 of Indian Stamps Act before the trial Court.

In the application, it was submitted that document written on plain paper dated 11-05-1969 is neither properly stamped nor registered, therefore, the said document may be rejected. The trial Court allowed the said application filed by the petitioner and document dated 11-05-1969 filed by the plaintiff-respondent was held to be inadmissible in evidence.

The plaintiff-respondent preferred writ petition but the same was dismissed by the Court. However, it was left to the plaintiff-respondent, if he so desired, to make a prayer with regard to admission of the document for collateral purpose before the trial Court The plaintiff-respondent in pursuance of the liberty granted by the Court moved an application before the trial Court praying that the document dated 11-05-1969 may be admitted in evidence for collateral purposes for establishing possession etc. of the plaintiff-respondent over plot.

The trial Court passed an order by which the application filed by respondent No. 1 has been allowed and document has been admitted in evidence for collateral purpose. The petitioner challenged the said order on the ground that the said document cannot be treated to be admissible in evidence for collateral purpose also because it is not properly stamped and registered as required u/s. 49 of the Registration Act. The trial Court allowed the application ignoring the judgment of the Supreme Court reported in AIR 2009 SC 1489. Therefore, it was prayed that the order impugned may be quashed.

The Hon’ble Court observed that upon perusal of the said document, it was revealed that by this document rights have been relinquished in favour of the plaintiff-respondent but, in fact, the said document was not stamped properly nor registered.

The contention that the document was admissible for collateral purpose, was not correct.

Section 35 of the Act, however, rules out admission as it is categorically provided therein that a document of this nature shall not be admitted for any purpose whatsoever. If all purposes for which the document is sought to be brought in evidence are excluded, the document was inadmissible.

The Hon’ble Supreme Court held that the said document is not even admissible for collateral purpose too because in section 35, words “for any purpose whatsoever” have been used. Thus, the purpose for which a document is sought to be admitted in evidence or the extent thereof would not be a relevant factor for not invoking section 35 of the Registration Act. The writ petition was allowed and the impugned order 18-10-2011 was quashed and set aside.

levitra

Public Auction – No power vested with Central Court to direct e auction

fiogf49gjkf0d
Dr. Mandeep Sethi vs. UOI & Ors. AIR 2013 P & H 82

An instruction issued by the Government of India, Ministry of Finance directing the Presiding Officers of the Debt Recovery Tribunals to conduct all auctions electronically was subject matter of challenge.

Recovery of Debts Due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993 confers power u/s. 29 of the said Act to the Debt Recovery Tribunal to sell the property of the certificate debtors in terms of 2nd and 3rd Schedules to the Income-tax Act, 1961 and also Income Tax (Certified Proceedings) Rules, 1962. Part-II of 2nd Schedule to the Income Tax Act deals with attachment and sale of immovable property. Rule 56 of the Rules contemplates sale by public auction.

The counsel for the petitioner vehemently argued that e-auction i.e. where the intending bidders give their bids not in person, but through the medium of electronics on computer in a prescribed format, is not a public auction within the meaning of Rule 56 of the Rules. In support of the argument, he relied upon the judgment of Hon’ble Supreme Court in Chairman and Managing Director, SIPCOT, Madras & Ors. vs. Contromix Pvt. Ltd. By its Director (Finance) Seetharaman, Madras & anr. AIR 1995 SC 1632. On the other hand, counsel for the respondents relied upon sections 4 and 10-A of the Information Technology Act, 2000 to contend that the electronic format is a substitute for anything which shall be required to be done in writing or in the typewritten or in the printed form.

The High Court held that there is no provision in the Statute which confers jurisdiction on the Central Government to issue directions to the Debt Recovery Tribunals. Section 35 of the Act confers powers on the Central Government to publish an order in the official gazette not inconsistent with the provisions of the Act, if it appears to be necessary or expedient for removing a difficulty. Even such an order could be passed within three years from the date of commencement of the Act. Therefore, the Central Government was not competent to issue any directions to the Debt Recovery Tribunals under the provisions of the Statute. In M/s. Raman and Raman Ltd. vs. The State of Madras & Ors. AIR 1959 SC 694, the Supreme Court while examining Section 43-A of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1939 held that the power with the Government to issue instructions to dispose of cases in a particular way, would be destructive of the entire judicial process envisaged by the Act. The circular at best be treated as a suggestion to conduct auctions electronically, which the Debt Recovery Tribunals may consider to conduct free, fair and transparent auctions. Therefore, the said circular is, in fact, only giving an option to the Debt Recovery Tribunals to conduct the sale through the preferred mode of e-auction. Though the circular was not within the jurisdiction of the Central Government, keeping in mind the salutary purpose, which it seeks to achieve, the process of e-auction is a valid option. The Debt Recovery Tribunals are therefore, directed to adopt the process of e-auction in the case of properties, which are being sold in municipal areas, where the computer knowing personnel would be available to participate in the process. It should be treated as a preferred mode of auction. But in respect of properties situated in rural areas, where the exposure to the computers is less and it is the discretion of the Debt Recovery Tribunals to order e-auction or otherwise. Even after adopting e-auction, if the Tribunals find that the response is not adequate or for any other reason, the Tribunals are free to choose such method it may consider appropriate for sale of property of the defaulters. The petition was disposed off.

levitra

Cross Objection – Third Party affected by a judgement or decree can challenge the same: CPC 0rder 41 Rule 22

fiogf49gjkf0d
Nagendra Kumar Gami & Ors vs. Md. Mohiuddin Ansari & Ors. AIR 2013 (NOC) 227 (Pat.)

The plaintiff appellant had filed a suit for Partition. The trial court held that the plaintiffs have not been able to prove their title and possession to the extent as claimed and as such there is no unity of title and possession. Accordingly, the trial court dismissed the plaintiffs’ suit. However, in the last three lines of paragraph 16, the trial court observed that in view of the existence of Bymokasa it cannot held that Mr. Biltu (original Respondent No.1) acquired interest by inheritance to the extent alleged by the plaintiffs and on the other hand, title and possession of defendant No.9 over 9 kattha stands proved.

The first appeal was filed by the plaintiffs appellants against the judgment and decree of trial court. The cross objection had been filed by the original respondent Mr. Biltu.

The learned counsel appearing on behalf of the cross-objector submitted that the dispute was between the plaintiffs in the one side and the respondents on the other side. The trial court resolved this dispute and dismissed the plaintiffs’ suit but while dismissing the plaintiffs’ suit the trial court without there being any counter claim or dispute between the defendants inter se decided the title between the defendant No.1 and defendant No.9. The learned counsel further submitted that the defendant No.9 was added under Order 1 Rule 10 C.P.C. Therefore, the dispute between the defendants inter se could not have been decided.

The point arose for consideration is as to whether cross-objection is maintainable and if maintainable then whether the part of the judgment against which cross objection has been filed is sustainable or not.

The Hon’ble Court observed that, it is a settled principles of law that the cross-objection as a general rule is not maintainable if it is filed by the respondent against a respondent, but in the present case, the plaintiffs filed a simple suit for partition. The trial court dismissed the plaintiffs’ suit. The defendant No.9 neither filed counter claim nor paid any court fee for declaration of his title and the trial court declared his title visa- vis original respondent No.1. It is also a settled principle of law that an inter se dispute between the defendants could not have been decided by the trial court without there being any counter claim and payment of court fee. In the case of Mahanth Dhangir vs. Mahanth Mohan 1987 (Suppl.) SCC 528 the Apex Court has held that generally the cross-objection could be urged against the appellant. It is only by way of exception to this general rule that one respondent may urge objection as against other respondents. The Apex Court also held that if objection cannot be urged under Rule 22 against co-respondent, Rule 33 would come to the rescue of the objector. The appellate court could exercise the power under Rule 33 even if the appeal is only against a part of the decree of the lower court. The scope of the power under Rule 33 is wide enough to determine any question not only between the appellant and respondent, but also between respondent and co-respondent.

In view of the law laid down by the Hon’ble Apex Court, the cross-objection cannot be thrown out saying that it is not maintainable. In the present case, the other circumstance is that the original respondent filed title suit for setting aside that part of the judgment/finding of the trial court. The respondent No.11(C) objected to the maintainability of the suit on the ground of pendency of this cross-objection and the suit was dismissed holding that since the cross-objection is pending in this first appeal, the plaintiff of that suit may pursue his grievance before the High Court. In the case of Kasturi vs. Iyyamperumal (2005) 6 SCC 733 the Apex Court held at paragraph 16 that the expression “all the questions involved in the suit” used in Order 1 Rule 10(2) C.P.C. makes it clear that only the controversies raised as between the parties to the litigation must be gone into, that is to say, controversies with regard to the right which is set up and relief claimed on one side and denied on the other and not the controversies which may arise between the plaintiffs or the defendants inter se or question between the parties to the suit and a third party. Admittedly, here the question between the defendants inter se has been decided. It is also a settled principle of law that if any decree is passed against a person against his right, title and interest he can file an appeal even if he is not a party to the suit. If a person who is not party but is affected adversely by judgment and decree, can file appeal then why a person who is party should be debarred from challenging that part of the decree which is against him ? Now if his appeal is maintainable then why the cross-objection will not be maintainable? If it is held here that cross-objection is not maintainable then at this stage the cross-objector will have no forum to approach, against that part of finding which is a declaration of title in favour of defendant no.9 and non title of original defendant no.1. Therefore, cross-objection is maintainable. So far as this question is concerned, it is pure question of law and it is not dependent on either fact or evidence.

The cross-objection is allowed and that part of the order whereby the title of defendant No.9 has been declared against the original respondent No.1 is hereby set aside.

levitra

Be accountable to your motherland !

fiogf49gjkf0d
The tragedy in Uttarakhand is beyond words. Hundreds have died, thousands are still missing and according to UN report over 11000 may be dead. Alaknanda, Mandakini and Bhagirathi, the daughters of Himalayas, our very sacred rivers broke their banks, washed away houses, buildings, temples and thousands of human beings. Entire Kedarnath village, except the holy temple of Kedarnath was wiped away. Today the temple looks like a relic. Still some bodies must be rotting under the debris. A day or two before the tragedy weathermen had warned the state government of extremely heavy rains. Probably weather Gods were angry with us. Over three lakh pilgrims were on their way to Char-Dham Yatra, a usual occurrence in Uttarakhand in June. This gruesome tragedy could have been at least contained if some steps had been taken to stop pilgrims, warning them not to travel, huddling them to safety. The first question that comes to our mind is that who was accountable for this? Some body or some group has to be responsible. Here comes the question of accountability and in this country where values are not respected none is going to accept it. In our country systems exist on paper only and during emergency they collapse, or rarely work. In the last 65 years of our independence it appears we have learnt nothing. We may be launching satellites to the moon, but cannot save our own countrymen. On the one hand thousands of trapped pilgrims are waiting for food, are thirsty, beg for drinking water, have no blankets in chilling weather and on the other over 300 trucks laden with food, biscuits, water bottles and blankets are waiting for days together to reach various camps. A deep lethargy, indiscipline greed and irresponsibility have taken over us. Pt. Jawaharlal Nehru, on the eve of 15th August 1947 thundered in his famous address to the nation that “long time ago we made a tryst with destiny and now the time has come to redeem our pledge. At the stroke of the midnight hour when the world sleeps India will awaken to life and when the soul of the nation finds utterance”.

Can we not ask one question to ourselves? Where is that soul and where is that awakening? In that dance of death in Uttarakhand many pilgrims have been looted, robbed and corpses have been disfigured to steal a few grams of gold. Is this our tryst with our destiny? Compare this with Japan where atomic power plant was completely damaged by tsunami. It was a huge national disaster. Hundreds were washed away, Entire township collapsed like a pack of cards. But not a single incidence of looting or theft was reported. People formed orderly queues quietly to gather help. Each one of the Japanese was doing his best to be accountable in that disaster. Here some are questioned, few are held accountable, and nobody is punished. There is no accountability-neither to the nation nor to the conscience. During elections politicians woo voters, like the directors during a general meeting of shareholders. Once done, forgotten for a year. Do anything, nothing will happen, if you have same powerful friends at the right places.

What we lack is sensitivity, and national character. Even the so called educated during traffic jams will break traffic laws to rush ahead, causing more traffic jams. There is no discipline, no respect for order. For everything to run in order we require a long danda. Our politicians have not taught us patriotism they demand blind loyalty. Power is their sole aim. We have forgotten that this country is a huge organisation or company and every citizen is its valued member . None think that he is responsible/accountable to the motherland. If you expect your country to give you education, food, clothing, employment and all sort of facilities don’t we owe anything to it? We want our fundamental rights, privileges, legal help but what about our responsibilities? Mere authority without any accountability/ responsibility is the privilege of a harlot. We have degenerated ourselves to this dismal level.

After seeing a large number of relatives, grand sire Bhishma and friends, assembled at kurukshetra, Arjuna’s limbs became languid and body started trembling. The famed Gandiwa started slipping from Arjuna’s powerful hands. Dharmaraja had entered kurukshetra war because of the total commitment of Arjuna & Bheema. Arjuna wavered; Lord Krishna made him aware of his duty, his commitment and accountability. He chastised him with severe words. Don’t be an eunuch Arjuna, be steadfast. You scorcher of foes arise, give an excellent account of your power and forget your petty-heartedness. We require today leader like Lord Krishna and followers like Arjuna totally committed, never compromising on accountability/ responsibility. The last words of Socrates show us how when death was staring at his face – he fulfilled his responsibility. To his close friend, before drinking deadly poison, Socrates said, “Crito, we owe a cock to Asclepius. Do pay it. Don’t forget it” when as a nation we become as accountable as Socrates we shall rise to dizzy heights.

My mind goes back to the great founder of the Maratha Empire Chhatrapati Shivaji and his clear vision. Prataprao Gujar, his brave and loyal general allowed Bahlol Khan, a sworn enemy of Marathas to escape when he had surrendered totally and shown white flags. Prataprao in a moment of generosity exceeded his limits and allowed Bahlol Khan and his thirsty army to quench their extreme thirst and to escape. Shivaji Maharaj was not amused. He won’t have any of such nonsense. When he came to know of Prataprao’s blunder he thundered in his letter “On whose permission did you allow Bahol Khan to go? Didn’t you know that the same Khan had killed our army and devastated our country? You are accountable for this blunder. Go at once and catch Khan or don’t show me yourself’. Prataprao understood his grave mistake and attacked with his handful of brave soldiers and died. When twin towers fell in New York, the Mayor of New-York camped at that site and directed all operations. Here we come by helicopter, survey and retreat. That is the only duty we perform. It is better to be a good, effective and accountable citizen and fulfill one’s obligations than to have hollow name and power.

When we glance at our independence movement we see beacon lights in Dadabhai Naoroji, Gopal Krishna Gokhale, Bal Gangadar Tilak and Mahatma Gandhi etc. when the whole of India was dancing wildly in independence Celebration, Gandhiji went on fast unto death to restore peace in Bengal at Naokhali. He held himself accountable and responsible for brutal communal killing and went in the midst of violent killing mobs and restored order. Where are such leaders today and where are such loyal followers of Gandhiji? There are two types in this world, those who expect politician to produce responsible, alert, selfless and disciplined citizens and others who do practice these virtues themselves. Those who rely upon politicians, government are indulging in pipe-dream. Reform, accountability start with us let us remember.

In the word of Malcome Muggeridge a great thinker, never was any generation of men, more advantageously placed to attain a grand dream fulfilled but we with seeming deliberation took opposite course towards destruction instead of creativity and light. The persistent incompetence and unaccountability of leaders in all fields including Social, Political, and Financial, has brought us to this dismal state. Our finest spiritual heritage has sunk abysmally. Our own Karma is responsible for them.

If we decide on it we can certainly do it. If we punish vices severely and reward virtues generously that will be the first step towards achieving it.

Let us get committed. Let us be patriotic again and not self-centered.

There is a beautiful…………(Shloka) in Sanskrit. Let me quote it here.

“Those who sleep their luck also sleeps. Those who sit their luck sits. Those who stand their luck stand with them and those who walk their luck too walks with them.
Keep walking, keep making sincere efforts.

Beneficial Owner–The debate continues

fiogf49gjkf0d
The meaning of ‘beneficial owner’ has generated unending debate. The issue is not settled even after years of debate and discussion, OECD commentary changes2 and the growing volume of case law in various countries3 .

With this in mind, it is interesting to note the Bombay High Court’s recent dismissal of the Revenue’s appeal in the case of DIT vs. Universal International Music BV4 on the issue involving beneficial ownership of royalty payment. The question of law raised before the High Court was whether on the facts and circumstances of the case and in law, the Tribunal was correct in holding that the Dutch company (Universal International Music BV) is the ‘beneficial owner’ of the royalty received from the Indian Company (Universal Music India Private Ltd) and therefore entitled to be taxed at a rate of 10 % as per the Tax Treaty?

The facts of this case are not fully clear because as noted by the Tribunal in its Order, the taxpayer did not furnish all the information before the tax inspector. 5 However, it is clear that, during the year, the taxpayer-a company incorporated in the Netherlandsreceived a royalty from the Indian company(Universal Music India Private Ltd). The Universal Music Group is known as one of the largest music publishing groups in the world,with global group headquarters in USA. According to its business model, the group companies enter into contracts with singers, performers,etc. Such companies are known as repertoire companies.The repertoire companies license these rights to other group companies outside their home territories for its commercial exploitation.Accordingly, Universal Music India Pvt. Ltd. was granted rights of exploitation in India, with the result that the Indian Company paid royalties to the Dutch company on acquired licences of musical tracks.

As mentioned, the taxpayer did not file before the tax inspector copies of the agreement between the taxpayer and repertoire companies and did not furnish information of the persons from whom the taxpayer had acquired the musical rights.The Assessing Officer therefore held that the taxpayer was not the ‘beneficial owner’ of the royalty but was merely a collecting agent of the repertoire companies.The Assessing Officer deniedthe taxpayerthe benefit of the reduced rate of withholding tax available under Article 12 of the tax treaty and taxed the royalty at the maximum rate (30 %). The CIT(A) and the ITAT decided the appeal in favour of the taxpayer6.

The High Court decided the appeal in favour of the taxpayer on following basis:

1. The CIT(A) and the Tribunal arrived at the finding of fact on the basis of the certificate from revenue authorities in the Netherlands certifying that the taxpayer was a ‘beneficial owner’ of the royalty received in respect of musical tracks given to Universal Music India Pvt. Ltd.

2. CBDT Circular No.789 dated 13-04-20007, which states that the certificate from the revenue authorities is sufficient evidence of beneficial ownership.

3. The Revenue was not able show anything on record to contradict the finding of fact arrived at by the CIT(A) and the Tribunal that the taxpayer is the ‘beneficial owner’ of the royalty received on musical tracks given to Universal Music Private Limited.

Apparently, there was no one to argue the Revenue’s appeal before the High Court. Otherwise, arguments might have been placed that, firstly, in the absence of agreement, it could not be ascertained as to whether the Dutch company acted or did not act as an ‘agent’ or ‘nominee’ of other group companies or was a ‘conduit’ between one of the group companies and the Indian company. Therefore, on the given facts,the Tribunal could not have reached the legal finding which it did reach. Secondly, the certificate of beneficial ownership furnished by the taxpayer is the interpretation arrived at by the Netherlands authorities. Indian Courts may not necessarily agree with the interpretation of the Netherlands authorities. Thirdly, Circular 789 specifically deals with the India-Mauritius tax treaty. It cannot be applied to India-Netherlands tax treaty. Fourthly and most importantly, the Tax Residency Certificate (TRC), which is subject matter of Circular 789 relied upon by the Court, has nothing to do with the beneficial ownership.

The same view on the relationship of the TRC to beneficial ownership was expressed in a different context by the Indian Finance minister Mr. P. Chidambaram. On the proposed insertion of section 90A(5)8 he stated that “all that the Section 90A(4) intends to say is, if you produce a TRC that is a complete answer to your status as a resident. But whether you are the beneficial owner is a separate issue. The TRC certifies that you are a resident. It does not certify you are a beneficial owner.”9 His statement only supports the fact that the reliance placed by the High Court on the TRC to decide the beneficial owner issue is misplaced.

In context, one cannot avoid the feeling that the High Court and the Tribunal lost a valuable opportunity to provide guidance as to the meaning of ‘beneficial owner’. In other words, this judgment highlights the fact that this concept has not received the attention of the experts in India as much as it has received outside India.

This Article proposes to discuss the meaning of theexpression ‘beneficial owner’ in light of the revised draft guidelines on ‘beneficial owner’ released by the OECD last year10 and position of the Indian law on ‘beneficial owner’. However, it might be worthwhile first to discuss other related aspects of this concept.

I. Background

The term ‘beneficial owner’ is found in the Double Taxation Avoidance Agreements (DTAAs) in Articles 10, 11 and 12 on interest, dividend and royalty payments respectively. These tax treaty articles provide for withholding tax at the reduced rate, if the recipient is a ‘beneficial owner’ of the dividends, interest or royalties and is a resident of the state which is a party to the DTAA. It may be mentioned that the concept of ‘beneficial owner’ was introduced in the tax treaties as a countermeasure against treaty shopping11 to confine bargaining only to the contracting states which were intended to benefit from the treaty. 12

J David, B Oliver et al have noted that it was Article III of the 1945 United Kingdom-United States tax convention which referred to beneficial ownership, prior to the usage of the term by the OECD13. The OECD used it for the first time in the Model Convention in 1977. This term is neither defined in the OECD Model Convention nor in any of the Indian tax treaties. The term is not used by civil law countries but is used in many common law countries.14 In fact, Indian income tax law and other laws also use the term ‘beneficial owner’. Therefore, one would be tempted to apply the meaning of ‘beneficial owner’, as explained in the Indian domestic law, to the Indian tax treaties, when it is not defined in the tax treaty. However, it is now widely accepted that this term should be given international fiscal meaning and not domestic law meaning. There are several reasons for coming to this conclusion. These reasons are discussed in the subsequent paragraphs:

II. Meaning of ‘beneficial owner’-what is the context?

The expression ‘beneficial owner’ is not defined in the tax treaties. When a particular term is not defined in a tax treaty, Article 3(2)15 of both the OECD and UN Model treaties requires that the domestic law meaning may be adopted unless the context otherwise requires. Therefore, before applying the domestic law meaning, one has to conclude that the context does not otherwise require adopting a meaning other than the meaning given in the domestic law. The basic question-here is:what is the context for ‘beneficial owner’? The OECD commentary also states that the term “beneficial owner” is not used in a narrow technical sense, rather, it should be understood in its context and in light of the object and purposes of the Convention, including avoiding double taxation and the prevention of fiscal evasion and avoidance.16 This raises a further question, as to what extent OECD commentary is relevant for interpreting tax treaty? Another broader question is, as to how text treaties are to be interpreted?

Tax treaties are to be interpreted according to the Article 3117 and Article 3218 of the Vienna Convention of Tax Treaties, 1969. Article 31(1)requires that atreaty shall be interpreted in ‘good faith’ (pacta sunt servanda) in its context and in light of its object and purpose.The obvious object and purpose of the tax treaty is to avoid double taxation and to counter treaty shopping. To achieve these objectives, it is necessary that a meaning accepted by all, that is, international autonomous meaning, should be given. Further, the meaning derived from the OECD material, including OECD documents considered at the time of writing commentary, is the special meaning referred in the Ar-ticle 31(4)19. This meaning is also articulated in the OECD commentaries, which call for adoption of international meaningof this term. It may be appreciated that OECD material can also be used as supplementary means of interpretation of tax treaty.20 Thus, it can be concluded by following above approaches that an international fiscal meaning is to be used for interpreting the term ‘beneficial owner’. This position is affirmed again by the OECD in the revised discussion draft on ‘beneficial owner’, in which references to the domestic law mean-ing of beneficial owner, which were appearing in the first draft were deleted.21 It may be interesting to note that the Court of Appeal in the Indofood decision has also stated that, “the term ‘beneficial owner’ is to be given international fiscal meaning not derived from the domestic laws of the contracting states.”22

Further, on examination of the object and purpose of the tax treaty, it can be seen that the treaty does not use the general term ‘owner’ but uses the specific term ‘beneficial owner’. Therefore, the treaty intends to give the benefit of withholding tax at the reduced rate only to the person who can be loosely described as a ‘final’ owner of income. The concept of ‘final owner of income’ can be elaborated with the help of attributes of ownership of income. Income ownership has several attributes, such as the right to possess, use or manage income, the power to alienate and ability to consume waste or destroy, the risk of depreciation and hope of appreciation.23 It is possible to split these attributes among different persons by entering into a legal or contractual arrangement to avail benefit of the favourable treaty without losing ownership of income. Therefore, the ‘beneficial owner’ is the one which has more attributes of ownership of income than others. This explanation is described by Charl Du Toit as ‘beneficial owner is the person whose ownership attributes outweigh those of any other person’.24 Considering these aspects,the domestic law meaning of the ‘beneficial owner’ is not relevant in interpretation of this concept; instead, autonomous fiscal meaning is to be given.

As mentioned, the OECD revised draft implicitly accepts this position by deleting references to resorting to domestic law for its interpretation. However, it needs to clearly mention the adoption of international fiscal meaning in the Commentary.

III.    Meaning of ‘beneficial owner’

As mentioned, the term ‘beneficial owner’ historically under common law had the objective of distinguishing the concept of ‘legal ownership’ for trust law purposes, which referred to the formal attributes of trustee ownership, from beneficial ownership, which was held by the ‘true’ beneficiaries, who could enforce their rights against third parties.25

The OECD Commentary of 1977 defined ‘beneficial owner’ in a negative manner by denying treaty benefits to ‘agents’ and ‘nominees’. It stated in 2003 that normally a ‘conduit company’ will not be regarded as a ‘beneficial owner’. The Commentary did not decline tax treaty benefits to ‘conduit companies’ in all the cases. Because as Baker has pointed out, it is perfectly possible in certain cases that intermediary holding company can be regarded as a ‘beneficial owner’.

26    However, ‘beneficial owner’ was not defined in a positive manner and its meaning continued to remain uncertain.

Several Court decisions deciding this issue one way or the other only added to the uncertainty and did not conclusively resolve the issue. For example, in one of the most quoted decisions, Indofood,27 the issue before the Court was not related to tax28 . The tax issue was hypothetical and incidental29. The case was argued by lawyers and heard by judges, who both were not expert in tax matters30. The Court of Appeal in Indofood held that, as shown by the commentaries and observations, the concept of beneficial ownership is incompatible with that of the formal owner who does not have the full privilege to directly benefit from the income.31 This meaning is based on the Indonesian domestic Circular on Beneficial Owner.32 Although the decision states that international fiscal meaning should be adopted, it has decided the appeal based on elements of Indonesian domestic law.33

The Canadian Prevost34 decision is criticised as a narrow legalistic interpretation of beneficial ownership35. It did not consider substance of the arrangement. Whereas, in the case of Bank of Scotland36, the Court applied anti-abuse doctrine and found that the arrangement was entered into for the sole purpose of obtaining treaty benefits37. Strictly speaking, this decision does not consider the attributes of ‘beneficial owner’ for deciding the case. The more recent decision of Velcro38 follows the approach adopted by the Court in Prevost. There are several other decisions on ‘beneficial owner’; however, it is difficult to arrive at a common meaning of the term after considering all the judgments.

Experts and scholars are also not unanimous in their views on beneficial ownership. According to Vogel, a ‘beneficial owner’ is one who is free to decide (1) whether or not the capital or other assets should be used or made available for use of others or (2) on how the yields therefrom should be used or (3) both39. Danon is of the view that for deciding beneficial ownership, legal, economic and factual control over use of income should be decisive over the element of enjoyment of income and ownership attributes. He also believes thatthis issue should be examined on the basis of the substance-over-form approach40. For Charl du Toit, the beneficial owner is the person, whose ownership attributes outweighs those of any other person.41

Jurisdictions such as China have attempted to provide guidance on this vexed concept.42 A Chinese Circular43 essentially defines ‘beneficial owner’ as one who meets all the following four conditions:(1) a person has the right to own or dispose of the income and rights or property in the income; (2) a person who is usually engaged in a substantial business operation; (3) a person who is not an agent; and(4) a person who is not a conduit company.44

However, despite the opinions of experts and several court decisions, the meaning of beneficial owner has remained elusive.

IV. OECD meaning-revised discussion draft

The OECD released a revised discussion draft on October 19 2012. The OECD, after making additions and deletions to the first draft, arrived at the revised draft para 12.4 on meaning of ‘beneficial owner’ as below:

12.4 In these various examples (agent, nominee, conduit company acting as a fiduciary or administrator), the recipient of the dividend is not the “beneficial owner” because that recipient’s right to use and enjoy the dividend is constrained by a contractual or legal obligation to pass on the payment received to another person. Such an obligation will normally derive from relevant legal documents but may also be found to exist on the basis of facts and circumstances showing that, in substance, the recipient clearly does not have the right to use and enjoy the dividend unconstrained by a contractual or legal obligation to pass on the payment received to another person. This type of obligation must be related to the payment received; it would therefore not include contractual or legal obligations unrelated to the payment received even if those obligations could effectively result in the recipient using the payment received to satisfy those obligations. Examples of such unrelated obligations are those unrelated obligations that the recipient may have as a debtor or as a party to financial transactions or typical distribution obligations of pension schemes and of collective investment vehicles entitled to treaty benefits under the principles of paragraphs 6.8 to 6.34 of the Commentary on Article 1. Where the recipient of a dividend does have the right to use and enjoy the dividend unconstrained by a contractual or legal obligation to pass on the payment received to another person, the recipient is the “beneficial owner” of that dividend. It should also be noted that Article 10 refers to the beneficial owner of a dividend as opposed to the owner of the shares, which may be different in some cases.

The OECD in the revised draft has again given a negative definition of ‘beneficial owner’. However despite doing so, it has furnished an almost acceptable work. The revised draft states that the recipient of the dividend is not the “beneficial owner”, when the recipient’s right to use and enjoy the dividend is constrained by a contractual or legal obligation to pass on the received payment to another person. It has further clarified that the obligation can normally be ascertained from the legal documents and facts and circumstances, which show in substance that recipient does not have right to enjoy or use income unconstrained by obligation to pass on the payment.

Secondly, the obligation must relate to the payment received. Therefore, it would not include contractual or legal obligations unrelated to the payment received even if those obligations could effectively result in the recipient using the received payment to satisfy those obligations.

The OECD has placed the comments received on the discussion draft on its website. It might be interesting to peruse some of these comments. Avellum partners in their comments have stated that a fiduciary or administrator of income may be considered as a beneficial owner of such income, provided there is sound commercial reason for establishment of such entity. For example, entities established for public issuance of securities traded on recognised stock exchanges could be beneficial owners of income provided that operation of their establishment was required for access to the stock exchange for legal or regulatory considerations and not merely for tax economy purposes.46

Van Bladel has argued that to be a beneficial owner, the owner of an asset should also be its legal owner. Besides being a legal owner, it also should have sufficient degree of economic ownership. According to which,a legal owner will not be able to fully recover the value of its asset. In his opinion, this can be measured by the solvency rules of Basel II and Basel III, whereby, no beneficial ownership can be assumed if there is no solvency requirement. According to him, beneficial ownership can be assumed if there is a solvency requirement of 1.6 %, 8 % or 100 %. However, beneficial ownership will be debatable in the case of 0 % solvency.47

Regarding ‘facts and circumstances’ to be considered for ascertaining as to whether there is any contractual obligation or not, it is suggested that factors such as close dates of receipt and payments, similar amounts of receipt and payment, similar subject matter or same reference asset or currency,48 same counterparty of transactions, same or similar interest or rate of return, same duration of transactions, same amount or quantum of contracts etc should be considered.49 It is suggested further that the contractual obligation must exist before the receipt of payment and must be triggered only on receipt.50 Moreover, conduct and statements of the parties also should be taken in to account while considering ‘facts and circumstances’.51 As far as use of the word ‘substance’ is concerned, it is suggested that, it should be seen as ‘economic substance’ used in the anti-avoidance doctrine.52 It should also be examined as to whether recipient has gained risk and control over the payment.53

Maximum numbers of the comments are received on the use of word ‘related’ and ‘unrelated’. The commentators have found these words to be unclear and thus giving uncertainty to the proposed explanation of the concept. However, Vaan Raad in his comments has aptly explained these words by giving examples. He has stated that, normally a person (individual or company) receiving income also will have an obligation to make payments. For example, a salaried person may have contractual obligation to pay house rent. A bank receiving interest income on money lent by it is under contractual obligation to pay interest on money deposited with it. However, these obligations are independent of any particular receipt. This would be different if any particular receipt is earmarked by an obligation based on law or contract to be forwarded to another person.54

This can also be explained with the help of the concept of ‘diversion of income by overriding title’. The Indian Supreme Court explained this concept by holding that, Where by the obligation income is diverted before it reaches the assessee, it is deductible (being income diverted by overriding title) ; but where the income is required to be applied to discharge an obligation after such income reaches the assessee, the same consequence, in law does not follow.55 (Words in the bracket are added). If this concept is applied to the ‘beneficial owner’, then it can be said that the recipient is not a ‘beneficial owner’ whose income is diverted because of the overriding (either legal or contractual) title. The payment made in consequence to such overriding title would be considered as a ‘related’ payment, whereas the payments of application of income would be considered as ‘unrelated’ payment.

The concerns of all would be adequately addressed if the OECD incorporated an explanation on ‘related’ and ‘unrelated’ payments on the above lines in its final version.

If we were to revisit the case law discussed here in light of the proposed clarification in the revised discussion draft, it may be seen that the decision of Indofood will hold good. However, the decision in the case of Bank of Scotland could generate discussion. This is because, the UK company RBS had already made upfront payment to a US company on acquisition of usufruct of shares of French subsidiary. Therefore, there was no legal or contractual obligation on RBS to make payment to the US company from receipt of dividend. Secondly, as mentioned earlier, this decision is rendered by following the doctrine of anti-avoidance and not considering attributes of beneficial ownership. In this case, beneficial-ownership test was not applied independently of the ‘abuse of law’ concept, but rather as a consequence of ‘abuse of law’ analysis.56 Further, RBS cannot be considered as an ‘agent ‘or ‘nominee’ or ‘conduit company’ of the US parent company. Yet, it is clear from the facts that, RBS cannot be considered ‘beneficial owner’ of the dividend.

Similarly, in Prevost shareholders had decided by agreement to distribute 80 % of profit. Other important facts of Prevost are that, the holding company in the Netherlands had minimum substance, and the directors in holding company and in the Canadian company were the same. Secondly, the intermediary company had only two shareholders; namely, Henleys and Volvo. Therefore, in substance, there is no difference between the company and shareholders, when shareholders had agreed to act in a particular way. Although the company is a different legal entity, it acts only according to the wishes of the shareholders. In these circumstances, the company is bound to follow the shareholder’s agreement. However, the Canadian court has not seen the facts this way. Probably because according to it, as expressed in the decision of Velcro, piercing of the corporate veil should be done as a the last resort.57

In Velcro 90 % of royalties were to be paid to the parent company within 30 days. The Canadian Court decided after elaborately discussing as to how the intermediary company was in ‘possession’, ‘use’ ‘risk’ and ‘control’of the payments and how it cannot be regarded as ‘agent’ or‘nominee’ or ‘conduit company’. Legally speaking, it is difficult to disagree with both the decisions. These decisions are also compatible with the revised draft as recipients’ right to use or enjoy is not constrained by obligation related to receipt. Most of the scholars and experts across the world find these decisions acceptable by following the legal approach. However, the ‘substance’ of the matter is quite different in both the cases.

This discussion highlights the apparent shortcoming of the revised draft as it does not explicitly address substance-over-form aspect, which is necessary to address the situation involving some of the tax–avoidance arrangements involving ‘beneficial owner’. The OECD addresses this aspect in para 12.4by stating that “Such an obligation will normally derive from relevant legal documents but may also be found to exist on the basis of facts and circumstances showing that, in substance, the recipient clearly does not have the right to use and enjoy the dividend unconstrained by a contractual or legal obligation to pass on the payment received to another person”.

Draft para 12.5 permits application of other approaches to counter anti-avoidance by stating that, “whilst the concept of “beneficial owner” deals with some forms of tax avoidance (i.e. those involving the interposition of a recipient who is obliged to pass on the dividend to someone else), it does not deal with other cases of treaty shopping and must not, therefore, be considered as restricting in any way the application of other approaches to addressing such cases.” However, it might be good if the OECD elaborates on such aspect for clarity and certainty.

V. India’s Law

Beneficial ownership is not a new concept in Indian law. It is used in the Income tax Act, 196158 and is also used in several non-tax laws such as the Companies Act 1956, Depositories Act 1996, Indian Trusts Act 1982 and Transfer of Property Act 1882.59

It may be noted thatthe concept of ‘beneficial owner’ in treaties is used with reference to the ownership of income and not with respect to the ownership of the underlying asset.60 Ownership of the underlying asset is not relevant for determining whether a person is a beneficial owner of income or not. However, Indian income tax law uses this concept with relation to the beneficial ownership of asset. Therefore, the majority of the disputes relate to issues in which formal legal ownership was not vested with the person because legal title was not yet registered in the official records in its name. In these circumstances, Court had to decide the dispute as to whether such person could be held as a beneficial owner or not for attributing income u/s. 2(22)(e) or granting depreciation or for taxing capital gain u/s. 2(45A).

The factors on which a person can be considered as ‘beneficial owner’ of the asset are different than whether a person can be considered as‘beneficial owner’ of income. Therefore, Indian domestic law is of no help in understanding the domestic law meaning of ‘beneficial owner’ of income. This is notwithstanding the position that the domestic law is not relevant for ascertaining the treaty meaning of ‘beneficial owner’.

A striking consequence emerges that a ‘beneficial owner’ may not be taxable under Indian tax treaties. This is because, presently, Indian income tax law u/s. 9 attributes income (interest and royalty for the purpose of beneficial ownership) to the non-resident recipient. However, the ‘beneficial owner’ remains out of the legal purview for its taxability. This can be explained with an example. Let us assume that entity X, resident of country ‘A’, advances a loan to an Indian entity through a conduit company, which is a resident of Country ‘B’, to access the more favourable India-Country B tax treaty. However, domestic law taxes interest payable by Indian residents to a conduit company but does not tax interest payable by conduit company to entity X in country A. As domestic law does not tax the beneficial owner, Indian tax authorities may not be in a position to invoke the India-Country ‘A’ tax treaty,with the result that India may have to tax only a conduit company and not the ‘beneficial owner’ because it is not taxable under domestic law. However, this position would work favourably for the taxpayer till the Income-tax Act is amended.


VI. India’s Tax Treaties

Most Indian tax treaties use the concept of beneficial owner to grant the benefit of reduced withholding taxes.61 Only the India-Australia tax treaty uses the expression ‘beneficial entitlement’. It is clear from the term ‘beneficial entitlement’ that it is a somewhat different concept than ‘beneficial owner’. The term ‘beneficial entitlement’ is concerned with the‘right to use and enjoy’ income and not concerned with its ownership.

Indian judicial decisions on beneficial ownership under domestic Income Tax law mainly pertain to beneficial ownership of shares and pertain to the ownership of an asset for eligibility of depreciation.In International taxation, the decisions are with respect to beneficial ownership of shares for taxing capital gains.62 In fact, Brian Arnold has questioned the application of the ‘beneficial ownership’ concept in the Indian cases on international taxation, when such a provision does not exist in the Article 13 of the tax treaty on Capital Gains.63

With regard to the nature of the Indian judicial decisions on beneficial ownership, Universal international Music BV was probably the first case in India, in which the issue of beneficial ownership was involved as provided in the tax treaty. The Courts had an opportunity to provide guidance on this difficult issue. However, that was not to be.

This article first appeared in the June, 2013 issue of Tax Planning International Review, published by Bloomberg BNA.


1 Commissioner of Income Tax.Indian Revenue Service, India. Views expressed in the article are personal.

2 1977,2003 and 2010 version of the OECD commentary on Model Convention.

3 i) Royal Dutch Petroleum case, case no 28638 reported in BNB 1994/217, ii) Swiss case, Re vs. SA, case no JAAC65.86 of 28th February 2001, published with an unofficial translation in (2001) 4 ITLR 191, iii) Indofood International Finance Ltd vs. JP Morgan Chase Bank NA 2nd March 2006, (2006) 8 ITLR 653, iv) French Conseild’Etat in the Bank of Scotland case, Case No.283314, 29th December 2006, published with unofficial translation in (2006) 9 ITLR 683, v) Prevost vs. R (2008) 10 ITLR 736(Tax Court Canada) 7 vi) Real Madrid FC vs. OficinaNacional de Inspection ,18th July 2006, Westlaw Aranzadi JUR/2006/204307 vii) Velcro Canada vs. Her Majesty the Queen 2012 TCC 57Viii) Counseil d’ Etat, 13th October 1999, Case no 191191, SA Diebold Courtage.

4 ITA 1464 of 2011 dated 08.02.2013;(2013) 214 Taxman 19 (Bombay).

5 Para 5, Additional Director of Income Tax vs. Universal International Music BV (2011) 141 TTJ (Mumbai) 364.

6 Additional Director of Income Tax vs. Universal International Music BV (2011) 141 TTJ (Mumbai) 364.

7 Relevant part of the Circular 789 reads as,”Doubts have been raised regarding the taxation of dividends in the hands of investors from Mauritius. It is hereby clarified that wherever a Certificate of Residence is issued by the Mauritian Authorities, such Certificate will constitute sufficient evidence for accepting the status of residence as well as beneficial ownership for applying the DTAC accordingly.

3.    The test of residence mentioned above would also apply in respect of income from capital gains on sale of shares. Accordingly, FIIs, etc., which are resident in Mauritius would not be taxable in India on income from capital gains arising in India on sale of shares as per paragraph 4 of article 13.”

8 Proposed 90A(5) read as, “(5) The certificate of being a resident in a specified territory outside India referred to in s/s. (4), shall be necessary but not a sufficient condition for claiming any relief under the agreement referred to therein.” This was changed in the Finance Act 2013 as “(5) The assessee referred to in s/s. (4) shall also provide such other documents and information, as may be prescribed.” 9Reported in the ‘Hindu’,2nd March 2013.

10 “Clarification of the meaning of “Beneficial Owner” in the OECD model tax convention”, Discussion Draft, 29th April 2011, released by the OECD.

11 Para 14, Philip Baker, Annex to Progress Report of Subcommittee on Improper Use of Tax Treaties: Beneficial Ownership,http://www. un.org/esa/ffd/tax/fourth session/EC18_2008_CRP2_Add1.pdf.

12 Jinyan    Li, “Beneficial Ownership in Tax Treaties: Judicial

Interpretation and the case for clarity”, Tax polymath: a life in

international taxation: essays in honour of John F. Avery Jones. –

Amsterdam : IBFD, (2010 ) p. 187-210.

13 J David B Oliver, Jerome B Libin, Stef van Weeghel and Charl du Toit, ‘Beneficial Ownership’ Bulletin for International Taxation, vol 54 (2000)no 7, pp 310-325.

14 Id.

15    Article 3(2) – “As regards the application of the Convention at any time by a Contracting State, any term not defined therein shall, unless the context otherwise requires, have the meaning that it has at that time under the law of that State for the purposes of the taxes to which the Convention applies, any meaning under the applicable tax laws of that State prevailing over a meaning given to the term under other laws of that State.”

16    Para 12.1, Commentary on OECD MC, OECD

17Article 31of Vienna Convention of Tax Treaties,1969 General rule of interpretation

1.    A treaty shall be interpreted in good faith in accordance with the ordinary meaning to be given to the terms of the treaty in their context and in the light of its object and purpose.

2.    The context for the purpose of the interpretation of a treaty shall comprise, in addition to the text, including its preamble and annexes:

(a)    any agreement relating to the treaty which was made between all the parties in connection with the conclusion of the treaty;
(b)    any instrument which was made by one or more parties in connection with the conclusion of the treaty and accepted by the other parties as an instrument related to the treaty.

3.    There shall be taken into account, together with the context:
(a)    any subsequent agreement between the parties regarding the interpretation of the treaty or the application of its provisions;
(b)    any subsequent practice in the application of the treaty which establishes the agreement of the parties regarding its interpretation;

(c)    any relevant rules of international law applicable in the relations between the parties.

4.    A special meaning shall be given to a term if it is established that the parties so intended.

18 Article 32 Supplementary means of interpretation Recourse may be had to supplementary means of interpretation, including the preparatory work of the treaty and the circumstances of its conclusion, in order to confirm the meaning resulting from the application of article 31, or to determine the meaning when the interpretation according to article 31:

(a)    leaves the meaning ambiguous or obscure; or

(b)    leads to a result which is manifestly absurd or unreasonable.

19 Id, Note 13, p-318

20Frank Engelen, ‘Interpretation of Tax Treaties under International Law,’ IBFD, Amsterdam (2004) p- 439

21  Para 12.4, “Clarification of the meaning of “Beneficial Owner” in the OECD model tax convention”, Revised Discussion Draft, 19th October 2012, released by the OECD

22 Id, Para 46, Note 3

23 Id, Note 13,p-319

24 Charl du Toit, “The evolution of the term “Beneficial Ownership” in relation to international taxation over the past 45 years”, Bulletin for International Taxation, Vol 64 (2010) no 10, pp 500-509

25 Leonardo Freitas de Moraes e Castro, “Brazil’s Anti-treaty Shopping Measures: Current and Future Developments regarding Beneficial Ownership and Limitation on Benefits Clauses in Tax Treaties”, Bulletin for International Taxation, Vol 65(2011) No 12, pp 662-673, p 667

26 Id, Note 25. Such companies could be common collective finance vehicle

27 Id, Note 3, The Facts of the Indofood case: J P Morgan Chase, acting as a trustee for the investors, invested in bonds issued by the Indonesian company-Indofood-through a Mauritian company, with a back-to back loan arrangement. Indofood applied a withholding tax rate of 10 % in accordance with the Indonesia-Mauritius tax treaty as against the normal rate of 20 %. Subsequently, the Indonesian Government terminated the Indonesia- Mauritius tax treaty wef. 1st January 2005. With the result that due to the increase in the withholding tax rate and because of payment of interest at higher rate, the Indonesian company wanted to redeem bonds issued to the Mauritian company. However, the trustees (J P Morgan Chase) of the bondholders’ did not want the redemption of bonds. Trustees, according to one condition of the contract, wanted the Indonesian company to take ‘reasonable measures’ in terms of interposing the Netherlands company (New Co) between Indofood and the Bondholders to access another beneficial tax treaty, ie Indonesia-Netherlands Tax Treaty. The UK Court had to decide whether the interposing of the Netherlands company amounted to a ‘reasonable measure’ or not. The UK High Court held that, New Co would be the beneficial owner of interest whereas the Court of Appeal decided that New Co could not be beneficial owner of interest for the purposes of the Indonesia-Netherlands Tax Treaty.

28 Adolfo Martin Jimenez, “Beneficial Ownership: Current Trends”, World Tax Journal, vol 2(2010) no 1, pp 35- 63

29 Philip LaromaJezzi, “Concept of Beneficial ownership in Indofood and Prevost car decisions”, Bulletin for International Taxation, vol 64(May 2010) no 5, pp 253-257, p-256 30Id, p-254

31 Id, Note 3, para 46

32 Id Note 12

33 Id, Note 25

34 Id, Note 3, The facts of the Prevost case: Henly’s- a company resident in the UK and, Volvo, a company resident in Sweden, invested in Prevost Canada through a company formed by them in the the Netherlands, namely Prevost Netherlands. Prevost Canada was a 100 percent subsidiary of Prevost Netherlands. Shareholders of Prevost Netherlands by way of contract agreed that Prevost Netherlands would distribute 80 percent of its profit to shareholders. Other relevant facts were: the substance of Netherlands company was the minimum (no office, no employees) required to qualify as a resident of the Netherlands and directors of the Netherlands company were also the directors of the Canadian subsidiary. The Canadian tax court and the Canadian Federal Court of Appeal both decided that Prevost Netherlands was the beneficial owner of the dividend received form Prevost Canada. They held that Prevost Netherlands was the beneficial owner as there was no predetermined flow of funds passing through Prevost Netherlands and it was not bound by the agreement among its shareholders.

35Id, Note 28

36 No. 283314, 29th December 2006, Ministre de Economi, des Finances et de L Industrie vs. Societe Bank of Scotland (2006) 9 ITLR 1. The facts of the case: the US parent company sold to a UK company (Royal Bank of Scotland-RBS), usufruct of shares of its fully owned French subsidiary. According to the terms of the contract, consideration paid by RBS to acquire usufruct would be recovered by RBS in form of a pre-determined dividend paid by the French subsidiary. The US parent company guaranteed RBS compensation, in case of failure of the French subsidiary to pay the dividend. The US parent had also agreed to buy back shares of the French subsidiary if the dividend did not reach RBS in a pre-determined manner. French tax authorities did not consider RBS a beneficial owner. The Court of Appeals in Paris decided in favour of the taxpayer. However, Counseil de Etat ruled that RBS was not a beneficial owner. The Court held that this arrangement was done to hide the real transaction of the loan, which would be repaid in the form of dividends from the French Subsidiary. The Court observed that the main purpose of the arrangement was to access the France-UK tax treaty to obtain refund of tax credit on taxes paid on dividend income received by RBS.(Avoir Fiscal)

37 Id, Note 28

38 Id, Note 3.The facts of the case are:Velcro Canada- a company resident in Canada- paid a royalty to Velcro Holdings BV, a company resident of the Netherlands. The intellectual property for the use of which royalty was paid was owned by another group company- Velcro Industries BV – which was resident in the Netherlands Antilles. The Netherlands Antilles company (Velcro Industries BV), being owner of IPs assigned the same to the Netherlands holding company (Velcro Holding BV) for the consideration of an amount calculated as a percentage of net sales of the licensed products within 30 days of receiving royalty payments from the Canadian company. The percentage was ultimately determined to be equal to 90 % of the royalties received on approval from the Dutch authorities. Tax authorities held that the Netherlands holding company (Velcro Holding BV) was not a beneficial owner. However, the Court held that, it was a beneficial owner because royalty payments were intermingled with the holding company’s other accounts. The funds were not segregated and paid directly to the Netherlands Antilles company (Velcro Industries BV). The funds were exposed to creditors of the Netherlands holding company. After elaborate discussion, it held that, the holding company in the Netherlands had the “possession, use, risk and control” of the funds. In addition, the holding company (Velcro Holdings BV, Netherlands) was neither an agent nor a nominee nor could it be regarded as a conduit company. It did not have the power to legally bind the Netherlands Antilles Company(Velcro Industries) and was acting on its own behalf at all times. Applying Prévost, it was held that a conduit has absolutely no discretion with respect to funds received, which was not the case here.

39    P-562, Klaus Vogel, “Klaus Vogel on Double Taxation Conventions”, Third Ed, Kluwer Law International Ltd, London

40 rof Dr Robert Danon, “Clarification of the meaning of “Beneficial Owner” in the OECD Model Tax Convention- Comment on the April 2011 Discussion Draft”, Bulletin for International Taxation, vol 65 (August 2011) no 8, pp 437-442.

41Id Note 25,

42Egypt has issued Ministerial Decree 771 on 29th December 2009. It is more of procedural instruction providing documentation requirements for the recipient such as Tax Residency Certificate, loan or licence agreement, certificate declaring beneficial ownership etc to avail treaty benefit.

43Circular 601, 27th October 2009

44Dr Norman Cormac Sharkey, “China’s Tax Treaties and Beneficial Ownership: Innovative Control of Treaty Shopping or Inferior Law making Damaging to Law?:Bulletin for International Taxation, vol 65(2011) no 12, pp 655-661, p 656

45    Id, Note 10

46    Avellum Partners, comments at http://www.oecd.org/ctp/treaties/ BENOWNAvellum_Partners.pdf

47M L L Van Bladel, comments at http://www.oecd.org/ctp/treaties/ BENOWNMLL_vanBladel.pdf

48Confederation of British Industry, comments at http://www.oecd.org/ ctp/treaties/BENOWNCBI.pdf

49    Tax Policy Bulletin, ‘OECD releases revised discussion draft on beneficial ownership’ at http://www.pwc.com/en_GX/gx/tax/ newsletters/tax-policy-bulletin/assets/pwc-oecd-releases-revised-discussion-draft-beneficial-ownership.pdf

50Deloitte &Touche LLP, http://www.oecd.org/ctp/treaties/ BENOWNDeloitte&Touche_LLP.pdf

51 Id

52 Id

53Ernst and Young , London, http://www.oecd.org/ctp/treaties/ BENOWNErnst&Young_LLP.pdf

54KeesVaanRaad, http://www.ibdt.com.br/material/arquivos/Atas/ jfb_20111020093958.pdf

55CIT v SitaldasTirathdas (1961) 41 ITR 367 (SC)

56Bruno Gouthiere, “Beneficial Ownership and Tax Treaties: A French View, Bulletin for International Taxation,vol 65 (2011) no 4/5, pp 217-222, p-222

57Id, Note 3, para 52, The Court stated that, “it is only when there is ‘absolutely no discretion’ that the court take the draconian step of piercing the corporate veil.”

58Section 2(18), 2(22)(e), 2(32), Section 79, Section 40A(2), Section 45(2A), of the Income Tax act

59Transfer of Properties Act, 1882 use the expressions ‘beneficial interest’ and ‘beneficial enjoyment’, Indian Trusts Act 1982 also uses the concept of ‘beneficial interest’. Companies Act, 1956 and Depositories Act, 1996 has provisions on ‘beneficial owner’. Section 2(1)(a) of the Depositories Act defines beneficial owner as “‘Beneficial owner ’means a person whose name is recorded as such with the depositary.”

60Id, Note 40, p 439

61Out of all, India’s tax treaties with Greece, Libya, UAR(Egypt) and Zambia do not have provision on ‘beneficial owner’

62E Trade Mauritius Ltd(2010) 324 ITR 1(AAR), Aditya Birla Nuvo Limited vs. DDIT (2011) 200 Taxman 437, KSPG Netherlands Holding BV (2010) 322 ITR 696 (AAR),

63Brian Arnold, Tax Treaty News, Bulletin for International Taxation, Vol 65(2011) no 2 PP 650-654. He has stated that “the taxpayer would likely argue that the absence of any express beneficial owner requirement in article 13 was intentional and it would, therefore, be inappropriate for a court to read such a requirement into article 13. It might be possible for a court to deny the benefit of article 13 of the tax treaty in these circumstances by applying a domestic anti-avoidance rule or by interpreting article 13 in accordance with paragraphs 7 to 12 of the OECD Commentary on Article 1 of the OECD Model (2010) to prevent abuse of the tax treaty. Both approaches are, however, problematic”.

Anxious Days for NBFCs – Some Policy Reversals, Some Amendments

fiogf49gjkf0d
Over a period of the last one month or so, two developments have taken place that have caused anxiety to thousands of non-banking financial companies (“NBFCs”) or those otherwise engaged mainly or partly in business of finance. Many NBFCs are engaged in activities that directly or indirectly affect listed companies and their Promoters. These are acting as investment holding companies for Promoters, trading and investing in securities markets generally, lending to investors in stock markets, carrying on activities related to securities markets such as intermediaries which at times may result in their becoming NBFCs. Hence, these developments are highlighted in a column, essentially focussing on the aspect of securities laws.

One development is that, in a seeming reversal of policy, the Reserve Bank of India has written to tens of thousands of companies asking them whether they are NBFCs and, if yes, why have they not registered as such. The other development is a set of amendments relating to issue of debentures that affect the manner in which NBFCs raise finance and worse, affect finance already raised.

“Are you an unregistered NBFC?” – notices to thousands of companies by Reserve Bank of India

Over the last week, the Reserve Bank of India has sent notices to thousands – tens of thousands perhaps companies asking them whether they are NBFCs. And, if yes, why they have not registered.

This is worrying because if a Company is an NBFC and has not registered, it entails serious consequences for the Company and its concerned directors/ officers. For example, the law provides for minimum and mandatory punishment of one year for nonregistration as NBFC.

The other thing is that the definition of NBFC itself is confusing and contradictory. On the one hand, there is a qualitative definition that treats the principal business as the determining factor when the Company is an NBFC. On the other hand, in certain circulars/press notes, the Reserve Bank of India has provided for quantitative method/formula for determining what is an NBFC. The nature of activities included as finance activities is also broad but subject to different interpretations. Even relatively minor terms like “financial assets” are subject to varying interpretations. For example, is fixed deposit in bank a “financial asset”?

It does not help that the Reserve Bank of India has expressly declared that it is the sole and final judge (subject to “consultation with the Central Government”) to decide whether a Company is an NBFC or not. It also does not help that there is no appellate tribunal to appeal against decisions of the Reserve Bank of India.

Further, even the Reserve Bank of India and law makers are sending mixed signals. In perhaps undue haste, the law makers make a drastic and unduly broad law in 1997. It required any and every company engaged in specified finance activities as principal business to register as NBFC first, even if it intended to use own funds for its business and not accept any public deposits. There is no minimum size of companies that are exempt from registration. In fact, there is a minimum entry barrier of Rs. 2 crore of net-owned funds for registration. Hence, even the smallest and largest of companies are subject to registration. The registration process is not a simple process of filing some documents. It is a prolonged affair involving detailed scrutiny of antecedents even for small companies operating with own funds. Several times, initiatives were taken to rationalise these provisions. About two years back, one group of companies – Core Investment Companies – were exempted from registration but subject to certain restrictions and requirements. Further, just last year, an expert Committee recommended that companies below certain size (Rs. 1,000 crore of assets under certain circumstances) should not be required to be registered. That would have excluded most medium sized and small companies. Indeed a few months back, the Reserve Bank of India even issued draft guidelines proposing to give effect to this, though final guidelines have not been issued.

And now these notices have been sent. The process of responding and disposal will be prolonged and time consuming for the companies, their auditors and of course, the Reserve Bank of India itself. As stated above, determining whether a Company is an NBFC or not is subject to qualitative and/or quantitative criteria.

There are other concerns too. The consequences of non-registration are not just the stringent punishment of imprisonment for non-registration and fine. The question is what would happen of consequential non-compliances. A registered NBFC is required to follow several directions, particularly relating to Prudential Norms. It is possible that these would not have been followed.

The onus of reporting whether a Company is NBFC or not is on their auditors too by specific Directions addressed to them. Non-compliance by them would be subject to fine, in some cases prosecution and also reference to the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India.

It is possible that one reason for this step is the recent uncovering of numerous companies in West Bengal and elsewhere having raised thousands of crores from the public, a large part of which may be lost. The recent Sahara case is also a likely reason.

The coming days would thus be anxious days for these companies – and others who have not yet received such notices.

Restrictions on issue debentures by NBFCs

On 27th June 2013, RBI made amendments and issued certain Guidelines relating to issue of debentures by NBFC as an “excluded” means of raising finance. A followup circular making certain clarificatory amendments was issued on 2nd July 2013. Essentially, the amended law that debentures will be excluded only if they are either compulsorily convertible or fully secured. There are some related changes too. But first, some background.

The framework of law for raising of finance by NBFCs and even non-NBFCs is quite broadly worded. The intention is to regulate and restrict any form of raising of monies by NBFCs. But there are specific exclusions. If monies are raised in any of these excluded forms, they are not regulated/restricted (though some general/indirect restrictions may apply). For example, money raised from shareholders by a private limited company is excluded.

Another exclusion, important for several NBFCs, was raising monies in the form of debentures. Debentures generally are not excluded unless they have one of two features. Either they are optionally convertible. Or they are fully secured in the specified manner by mortgage of immovable or other property, etc.

In this context, the Reserve Bank of India has made two changes.

Firstly, they have stated that convertible debentures would be excluded only if they are compulsorily convertible. Thus, optionally convertible debentures would no longer be excluded.

The reason is perhaps not far to see. Optionally convertible debentures do have the feature of being quasi equity in the sense that there is potential of conversion into equity shares. But there is potential and perhaps actual and rampant misuse also. The Sahara case involved the use of optionally convertible debentures. This was also reported to be the case in several other cases.

Question is whether this change will apply only to future issue of convertible debentures or will it affect existing optionally convertible debentures. It would appear that, considering the wording of the relevant provisions, directions, etc., the restrictions would apply to new issues of debentures or renewal of existing debentures.

The second amendment relates to so-called “private placements”. However, instead of amending the Public Deposits Directions relating to NBFC, separate Guidelines have been issued. The term “private placement” has been defined as:-

“private placement means non-public offering of NCDs by NBFCs to such number of select subscribers and such subscription amounts, as may be specified by the Reserve Bank from time to time.”

Certain provisions are made in the Guidelines for issue of such Non- convertible Debentures (NCDs). Firstly, they have to be fully secured. Creation of such security has to be completed within one month and till that time, the proceeds of NCDs should be kept in an escrow account.

Each applicant should acquire at least Rs. 25 lakh worth of NCDs and in excess of that in multiples of Rs. 10 lakh.

It is provided that private placement, once initiated, has to be completed within six months. It was also provided that there should be a gap of six months between two private placements. However, this requirement regarding the gap has been put into abeyance till further notice.

Each private placement should be not more than 49 subscribers, who are to be named upfront. This is obviously to plug the loophole in section 67 of the Companies Act, 1956, which too requires offer by private placement that cannot be to more than 49 subscribers. However, that section has an exemption for NBFCs and thus these Guidelines cover NBFCs by a similar provision and thus bridging this gap.

Once again, it appears that the Sahara and other cases may be at the back of mind to this amendment. The covering letter to the Guidelines states, “It has however been observed that NBFCs have lately been raising resources from the retail public on a large scale, through private placement, especially by issue of debentures.”.

Another term – “public issue” – has been defined as:-

“Public issue” means an invitation by an NBFC to public to subscribe to the securities offered through a prospectus.

Curiously, the original circular issuing the Guidelines provided that private placement would cover only those issues where approval u/s. 81(1A) of the Companies Act, 1956. That would effectively imply issues by public limited companies. The latter circular changed the definition and now all “non-public” issues are covered. It would appear that, taking a conservative view, even private limited companies are covered though it is not clear whether this was the real intention.

An interesting question would be whether these Guidelines relating to private placement would also apply to issue of compulsorily convertible debentures. There is no specific exclusion. The conclusion, which appears to be inconsistent with the scheme, may be that they should apply to compulsorily convertible debentures too. This would lead to the absurd situation that compulsorily convertible debentures should be fully secured too. While, from the clause in the Directions, it appears that, for being excluded, the debentures can be either compulsorily convertible or fully secured. It is submitted that the Guidelines should apply only to non-convertible debentures. Thus, either the debentures should be fully secured or compulsorily convertible.

Conclusion

The law relating to the so-called NBFCs almost scream for a rehaul. It appears that the real concern of the regulator is NBFCs raising excessive monies without safeguards. There are adequate provisions to prevent, detect and punish such offenders. A blanket ban on all so-called NBFCs, whose definition is extremely wide, is counter productive and restrictive. The recent illegal raising of monies and the current amendments has hardly any connection. It is high time the Reserve Bank of India implements the draft Guidelines and gives relief to thousands, perhaps lakhs of companies and individuals seeking to carry out finance business in small or medium size, without having any intention to raise deposits from the public.

The Conundrum of Control in Corporate Law

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
When you hear of the word
‘control’ what comes to your mind? It could be some sort of degree of
rigidness or a rule associated with a school/an office/a formal place or
even a remote control or the control key on your keyboard. It can have
multiple meanings but the most common one is to have the power to
influence another person’s actions or the course of events. The Black’s
Law Dictionary, 6th Edition defines control as the ‘power or authority
to manage, direct, superintend, restrict, regulate, govern, administer
or oversee’. In the case of State of Mysore vs. Allum Karibasappa,
AIR 1974 SC 1863, the Supreme Court held that the word “control”
suggests check, restraint or influence. Control is intended to regulate
and hold in check and restrain from action. Again in Shamrao Vithal Co-op. Bank Ltd vs. Kasargod Pandhuranga Mallya,
AIR 1972 SC 1248, the Court held that the word ‘control’ is synonymous
with superintendence, management, or authority, to direct restrict or
regulate. Control is exercised by a superior authority in exercise of
its supervisory power.

However, when we speak of control in the
field of corporate law in India, there are numerous meanings and there
is no uniformity. Often, this causes regulatory uncertainty and
ambiguity and leads to interpretation issues. More often than not, the
interpretation of the term ‘control’ has been the subject matter of
widespread debate. Recently, it has been in the limelight on account of
certain sensitive sectors in India, such as, telecom, aviation, defence,
etc. Let us examine the diverse meanings of this term under various
Regulations and the issues ensuing from the same.

Companies Act, 1956
The
Companies Act, 1956, (the “Act”) which currently is the mother statute
for corporate law in India, interestingly does not define this very
important term. However, section 4 of the Act which defines a holding
company and a subsidiary, states that the composition of a company’s
(i.e., a subsidiary) board of directors shall be deemed to be controlled
by another company (i.e., a holding company) if the holding company can
exercise power at its discretion, without the consent of any other
person, to appoint/remove all or a majority of the directors of the
subsidiary. If such a control exists then holding-subsidiary
relationship is deemed to exist. Thus, the ability to control the
composition of the board or the power to appoint or remove the majority
of the board renders one company as a subsidiary of another. The Delhi
High Court in Oriental insurance Investment Corp. Ltd, 51 Comp.
Cases 487 (Del) has held that this power may be enjoyed by virtue of
being a majority shareholder or from certain special rights which are
conferred by the Articles of Association of a company. The judgment in
the case of Velayudhan (M) vs. ROC, 50 Comp Cases 33 (Ker) is on similar
lines. It is the control of the second variety, i.e., control because
of special rights, which is often a matter of debate.

While the
Act is silent on a general definition of the term, the Rules issued
under the Act are one step better. The Unlisted Public Companies
(Preferential Allotment) Rules, 2003 issued u/s. 81(1A) of the Act
define the term to include the right to appoint majority of the
directors or to control the management or policy decisions exercisable
by a person or persons acting individually or in concert, directly or
indirectly, including by virtue of their shareholding or management
rights or shareholders agreements or voting agreements or in any other
manner. Thus, it is a very wide definition on the lines of the Takeover
Code (explained below). The definition is relevant under the Rules for
ascertaining who is a Promoter.

SEBI Takeover Regulations
This
is one Statute which has witnessed the maximum debate over “what
constitutes control”? The SEBI Takeover Regulations of 1997 as well as
those of 2011 both define this very important term. The definition of
the term in the 2011 Regulations includes:

(a) the right to appoint majority of the directors; or

(b)
to control the management or policy decisions exercisable by a person
or persons acting individually or in concert, directly or indirectly,
including by virtue of their shareholding/management rights/
shareholders’ agreements or voting agreements or in any other manner:

However,
a director or officer of a company shall not be considered to be in
control over such company, merely by virtue of holding such position.
Here the decision of the SAT in the case of Ashwin K. Doshi vs. SEBI, 40
SCL 545 (SCL) is relevant. The SAT held that just because a company is
professionally managed does not mean that nobody has control over the
company. Even competent professional managers are given policy decisions
by those in control. Hence, it is a question of fact.

The right to appoint directors must be one which empowers a person to appoint a majority of the board of directors. In Ram Prasad Somani vs. SEBI,
69 SCL 168 (SAT), it was held that appointment of 5 out of 14 directors
could not tantamount to gaining of control over a company since they
were in minority.

R. 4 goes on to state that irrespective of
shares/voting rights in a target company, an acquirer who acquires,
directly or indirectly, control over such target company, must make a
public announcement for an open offer for the shares of such target
company. This applies even if there is no acquisition of shares –
Swedish Match AB vs. SEBI, 42 SCL 627 (SAT).

Thus, the Takeover
Code imbibes the definition under the Companies Act, i.e., power to
appoint majority of the directors but also goes forth to include various
other facets. The right to control the management or policy decisions
of a company renders a person as being in control of that company. These
rights typically arise by virtue of Shareholders or Share Subscription
or Voting Agreements. Hence, under the Takeover Regulations it is not
necessary for a person to be a majority shareholder. He could even be a
minority shareholder but by virtue of certain Agreements he could be in
control. Such an issue typically arises in the case of private equity
investors or venture capitalists. Any PE/FDI Investment may carry a veto
right or an affirmative vote or special rights for the Investor. Thus,
without the consent of the investor, the company cannot carry out
certain substantial decisions, e.g., corporate reorganisation, starting a
new line of business, borrowing in excess of a limit, etc. The PE has
power to stall a decision of the company. However, in most cases, he
does not have power to carry out a decision on his own behest. Thus, if
he refuses the company cannot go ahead but if he proposes and the
company refuses then he cannot proceed on his own. A question often
asked is that, does the grant of such special rights make the investor a
person in control of the company? This is a question of fact. For
instance, the Securities Appellate Tribunal in the case of SEBI vs
Sandip Save, 41 SCL 47 (SAT) after examining various powers given to
IDBI under a lending agreement held that IDBI was not in control over
the company. This was also the question in the case of Subhkam Ventures (I) (P.) Ltd. vs. SEBI, 99 SCL 159 (SAT). Here, the SAT explained the situation with the help of very interesting metaphors as follows:

“The test really is whether the acquirer is in the driving seat. To extend the metaphor further, the question would be whether he controls the steering, accelerator, the gears and the brakes. If the answer to these questions is in the affirmative, then alone would he be in control of the company. In other words, the question to be asked in each case would be whether the acquirer is the driving force behind the company and whether he is the one providing motion to the organisation. If yes, he is in control but not otherwise. In short, control means effective control.”

On this basis and on an examination of the facts, the SAT held that the investor did not have control over the target company. SEBI contested it before the Supreme Court. There an interesting mutual consent agreement was arrived at between the parties. The Supreme Court’s Order in SEBI vs. Subhkam Ventures, Civil Appeal No. 3371 /2010 states that certain facts changed after the SAT Order. Accordingly, the Court, by consent, disposed of the appeal filed by SEBI by keeping the question of law open and it is also clarified that the order passed by the SAT will not be treated as a precedent. This leaves the all-important question yet open for interpretation. Some of the recent high-profile foreign takeovers/joint ventures have reportedly run into a roadblock with the SEBI on similar grounds. SEBI has questioned whether the grant of special investor protection rights to the foreign investor results into a sharing of management control with the Indian promoters?

SEBI has once again indicated its aversion to special rights, veto powers and other preemptive rights in favour of Private Equity Investors in listed companies. In Kamat Hotels Ltd, Clearwater Capital Partners (Cyprus) was given certain affirmative voting rights. SEBI has taken a stand that this tantamount to control under the Takeover Code. Clearwater has filed an appeal against SEBI’s decision to SAT.

The Takeover Code, 1997 contained R. 12 which provided for a change of control not triggering an open offer. Thus, in cases where a special resolution was passed for change of a control by way of a postal ballot resolution of the shareholders, then the same did not attract an open offer by the acquirer of the control. It applied to an offer triggered only by change of control and not one which was accompanied by acquisition of substantial shares. These were known as the White-wash Provisions. These provisions were resorted to when control was sought to be transferred without increasing shareholding above the threshold limits.

The 2011 Regulations have deleted these provisions. SEBI’s Takeover Regulations Advisory Committee (TRAC) in its Report stated that although whitewash provisions are in principle not undesirable, the time is not yet ripe to introduce them in India. Hence, it suggested that the same not be retained under the 2011 version of the Code. Accordingly, they were dropped. Further, earlier cessation of joint to sole control did not amount to a change of control. However, now the same would be treated as a change of control.

The Takeover Code also contains an express provision for an indirect acquisition of control. For instance, acquiring control over an unlisted company which in turn controls a listed company, thereby acquiring indirect control over the listed company.

FDI Policy

The Consolidated FDI Policy (CFDIP) states that an investment by an Indian company ultimately owned and controlled by resident Indian citizens would be treated as a domestic investment and in other cases as a downstream/indirect foreign investment. Hence, it becomes to understand what constitutes control under this Policy. A company is considered as controlled by resident Indian citizens, if ultimately the resident Indian citizens have the power to appoint a majority of its directors in that company. Thus, the FDI policy defines control in a very narrow manner and does not factor in the power to control policy decisions or management decisions by virtue of an shareholders’ agreement. However, the CFDIP provides that in the case of those sectors which require FIPB approval for any FDI, any shareholders’ agreement which has an effect on appointment of Directors, veto rights, affirmative votes, etc., would have to be filed with the FIPB at the time of seeking approval. It will then consider all such clauses and would decide whether the investor has ownership and control due to them. Thus, if any courier company (where FIPB approval is required) wants to get PE funding, it would also have to get the Shareholders’ Agreement approved by the FIPB. Such a provision does not apply in sectors under the Automatic Route.

The FIPB has asked for control provisions to be re-worked in the case of shareholders’ agreements in sensitive sectors, such as, defence. For instance, in the proposals of M/s EADS Deutschland GmbH, Germany & Larsen & Toubro Limited, Mumbai, M/s Telecom Investments India Private Limited, etc., certain control provisions in favour of the foreign investors were asked to be diluted.

Although this definition of control has been a part of the FDI Policy since 2009, the RBI has only recently notified this under the FEMA Regulations. Recently, the Department of Industrial Policy and Promotion, which drafts the CFDIP, is reported to have moved an amendment to widen the definition of control and to bring it in sync with the definition under the Takeover Regulations. The idea is to focus on de facto rather than de jure control.

Companies Bill, 2012

What the Companies Act omits, the Bill seeks to rectify. The current position of the Act being silent on the definition of control is sought to be corrected by cl. 2(27) of the Bill. It states that control shall include the right to appoint majority of the directors or to control the management or policy decisions exercisable by a person or persons acting individually or in concert, directly or indirectly, including by virtue of their shareholding or management rights or shareholders agreements or voting agreements or in any other manner. The proposed definition is almost in sync with the Takeover Code except for one small difference – while the Code starts with the word “includes”, the Bill starts with the words “shall include”. Although it may be argued that the difference is only semantic, it is submitted that the Code is wider in scope than the Bill because of the absence of “shall”.

Competition Act, 2002

The Explanation to s.5 of the Competition Act, 2002 defines the term control for the purposes of determining whether an acquisition or a merger would be a combination under the Act. Control is defined to include controlling the affairs or management by—

(a)    one or more enterprises, either jointly or singly, over another enterprise or group;

(b)    one or more groups, either jointly or singly, over another group or enterprise;

The Competition Commission of India (Procedure in regard to the Transaction of Business relating to Combinations) Regulations, 2011 provide that transfer of joint to sole control would not be an exempt trans-action and would require a prior clearance from the Competition Commission of India (CCI). The CCI has been quite explicit in its orders of what constitutes a control. By its Order dated 04-10-2012 in response to a Notice for clearance filed by Tata Capital Ltd and Century Tokyo Leasing Corporation, the CCI has held granting of special rights such as affirmative vote, right to appoint key managerial personnel, approval of business plans, etc., tantamount to transfer of sole to joint control and hence, trigger the Competition Act.

Again by its Order dated 9th August 2012 in response to a Notice for clearance filed by SPE Mauritius Holdings Ltd, the CCI has held that each of the persons in joint control have a right to veto / block the strategic commercial decisions of a company. Careful scrutiny of Agreements is required to distinguish mere investor protection rights from rights resulting in joint control. It held that positive consent for opening new offices or hiring / termination of key management personnel, employees drawing a salary > $30,000, etc., cannot be considered as mere minority investor protection rights. It is a case of joint control by two persons.

Accounting Standards

Control is also relevant under the Accounting Standards issued by the ICAI and notified by the NACAS under the Companies Act. Here there is a very absorbing angle to the tell. 4 different Accounting Standards define the term ‘control’ in 3 different ways. Let us briefly look at these:

Income-tax Act

How can any discussion be complete without the Income-tax Act having its say? Section 6 of the Act states that if any company is wholly controlled and managed from India then it would be treated as a resident of India. As would be excepted, such a crucial term has not been defined. Hence, one has to examine the facts of each case to arrive at a decision.

Principles laid down by some judicial decisions would help in this respect. To enumerate all would require an Article by itself. However, it is determined by the place where the Head and Seat and the Directing Powers of the Company are located, i.e., the place from where the Board functions– Narottam and Periera Ltd., 23 ITR 454 (Bom). What is relevant is the location of those affairs which produce income – V.Vr. Subbayya Chet-tiar, 19 ITR 168 (SC). It means de facto control and management – Nandlal Gandalal, 40 ITR 1 (SC). The fact that the entire shareholding of a foreign company is from India or that some of the Directors are from India would not be material as long as other facts prove it is not wholly controlled and managed from India – Radha Rani Holdings, 110 TTJ 920 (Del ITAT).

The decision in the case of Vodafone International Holdings B.V., 341 ITR 1 (SC) has also laid down a detailed exposition on what constitutes control. The Apex Court has held that a controlling interest is an incident of ownership of shares in a company and flows out of the shareholding. The control of a company resides in the voting power of its shareholders and shares represent an interest of a shareholder which is made up of various rights contained in the contract embedded in the Articles of Association. Thus, control and management is a facet of the holding of shares.

Section 92A(1) of the Act which deals with the Transfer Pricing provisions defines the term associated enterprise to mean an enterprise which participates in the control of another enterprise. Again, the crucial term has not been defined. Clauses (a), (b), (e), (f), (i), (j), (k) and (l) of section 92A(2) provide specific instances of control. In the context of the definition of control appearing in section 92A(2)(j), the “Guidance Note on Report under section 92E of the Income Tax Act, 1961” issued by the ICAI states that the word ‘control’ can be interpreted to mean that the individual along with his relatives has the power to make crucial decisions regarding the management and running of the two enterprises.

The decision of the AAR in the case of Z, In re., 345 ITR 11 (AAR) has analysed the difference between de facto versus de jure control based on the facts of the case.

Conclusion

To sum up – should we say Conclusion or Confusion? The multitude of Laws and Regulators taking different stands on the meaning of what constitutes control has created a very puzzled and perplexed scenario. Investors, both domestic and foreign, are wary as to whether they would be caught having triggered a change of control. One yearns for a stable and a clear policy on the definition of control. Moreover this policy should apply equally across laws. Different laws interpreting the same term in a different manner is not a healthy situation. Let us hope that our Law makers and Regulators realise this and strive to create a clear environment conducive to business decisions. They could probably take a cue from Michael J. Gelb, the noted personal development trainer:

“Confusion is the Welcome Mat at the Door of Creativity.”

IFRS Exposure Draft on Leases – Sectoral Impact

fiogf49gjkf0d

The
International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) and the U.S. Financial
Accounting Standards Board (FASB) released a joint revised exposure draft on
lease accounting on 16th May 2013 (the ED). This ED proposes fundamental
changes to lease accounting which would bring most leases on the balance sheet
for lessees. Recognising leases on the balance sheet is a long stated goal of
the standard setters. These proposals would achieve that goal.

In addition to recognising most leases on the balance sheet for lessees, the
proposals would also introduce new lease classification tests resulting in a
‘dual model’ for both lessees and lessors. This would preserve straight-line
expense recognition for most leases of property, i.e. land and/or buildings,
similar to operating leases today. However, there would be recognition of
interest and amortisation expense for most other leases, similar to finance
leases today – i.e. lease expense would not be recognised on a straight-line
basis.

The previous article of this series discussed the proposals of the ED in
detail. To recap, the significant changes introduced by the ED include the
following:

• The biggest change proposed is the introduction of dual lease accounting
models – and a new lease classification test to assess whether a lease is a
Type A lease or a Type B lease. This does away with the concept of operating
and finance leases. The classification criteria would be based on the nature of
the underlying asset and the extent to which the asset is consumed over the
lease term.

The proposed lease classification tests are fundamentally different from the
current ‘risks and rewards’ approach in IAS 17. Also, they perform a different
role, for example, for lessees, the outcome of the classification tests would
no longer determine whether a lease is recognised on the balance sheet, but
instead, would affect the profile of lease expense recognised over the lease
term.

• The ED proposes to bring on the balance sheet of the lessee, a lease
liability and a right-to-use (ROU) asset for both Type A and Type B leases.
Lease expenses in a type A lease comprise of amortisation of the ROU asset and
interest accretion to lease liability (a finance expense). The lease expense
would be front loaded over the lease term. Whereas, the lease expense will be
straight lined over the lease term in the case of Type B with both the components
i.e amortisation and accretion to lease liability to be presented as an
operating expense.

• The ED now proposes to include within its ambit the concept contained in
IFRIC 4 Determining whether an arrangement contains a lease. A lease would
exist when both of the following conditions are met: fulfillment of a contract
depends on the use of an identifiable asset; and the contract conveys the right
to control the use of the identifiable asset for a period of time in exchange
for consideration. While at the first glance, the proposal appears to be
similar to IFRIC 4, there are examples and clarifications in the ED with regard
to the portion of assets, control, direction to use, derivation of benefits and
substitution of assets which may lead to different conclusions about whether or
not a lease exists.

• The ED requires a reassessment of the lease payment and consequently a
computation of the new carrying value for its lease liability when there is a
change in assessment of lease term, economic incentive to exercise purchase
option, residual value guarantees and an index or rate used to determine lease
payments during the reporting period.

• The ED introduces new requirements from the lessor perspective as well. A
concept of ‘residual asset’, representing the interest of the lessor in the
underlying asset at the end of the lease term, has been introduced. The lessor
recognises a lease receivable for Type A leases by de-recognising the
underlying asset. There are specific rules around computation and recognition
of profit/loss on such de-recognition.

The above propositions will have far reaching impacts not only on the
accounting policies of companies, but also on their business strategies,
processes and systems. Significant impact will be felt on account of the
additional effort involved in reviewing and identifying lease arrangements and
extracting lease data, new requirements for estimation and judgment, balance
sheet volatility on account of reassessment, and communication of the changes
in lease accounting to the stakeholders. The foremost financial impact across
sectors will be the recording of new asset and liability which will impact the
key financial metrics such as financial ratios, debt covenants, etc. A summary
that highlights the key impact that the ED may have on certain specific sectors
is given below:


Aviation:

The airline operators deploy aircrafts taken on operating and finance leases.
The ED will require recognition of most of the operating leases on the balance
sheet. Considering the high value of the underlying asset, this will
significantly impact the debt to be recorded on balance sheet. The p r o p o s
a l will also impact the income statement profile for many leases, accelerating
e x p e n s e recognition compared to current operating lease treatment.

Example –
Company A enters into a 4-year lease contract for an aircraft which has a
total economic life of 20 years. The lease does not contain any renewal,
purchase, or termination options. The lease payments of Rs. 2,000,000 per year
are made at the end of the period, their present value is calculated at Rs.
6,339,731 using a discount rate of 10%. The fair value of the aircraft is Rs.
35,000,000 at the date of inception of the lease.

This lease would be classified as a Type A lease since it is not property and
the lease term is considered more than an insignificant part of the total
economic life (20%) and the present value of lease payments is more than
insignificant relative to the fair value of the aircraft (18%).

This lease would have been classified as an operating lease under the existing
principles of IAS 17, and Rs. 2,000,000 would be the annual lease cost to be
accounted by the airline operator. However, the Type A classification will lead
to much different accounting under the ED proposals.

The lessee would recognise a lease liability and a ROU asset of Rs. 6,339,731. In year 1, the amortisation expense would be Rs. 1,584,933 (6,339,731/4) and interest expense of Rs. 633,973 (6,339,731*10%). In year 2, the amortisation expense would be Rs. 1,584,933 and interest expense of Rs. 497,370 [(6,339,731+633,973-2,000,000)*10%]. The cash outflow of Rs. 2,000,000 will be reduced from the lease liability. Thus, under the Type A model, the lessee would see a front loading of the lease expense.


Generally, lease payments for aircrafts are denominated in USD or EUR considering the concentration of suppliers of aircraft in the countries with USD and EUR as the functional currency. The requirement of reassessment of lease liability will significantly impact the reporting entities which do not have USD or EUR as their functional currency. The foreign currency lease liability recorded on Type A leases (erstwhile operating leases) will need to be restated and the effect taken to profit and loss account. This will have a significant impact on Indian companies, given the depreciation of the Indian Rupee.

The new judgments to be made with regard to classification of leases with regard to ‘insignificant’ portion of the economic useful life of the asset and present value of lease payment in relation to the fair value of the asset may risk different interpretations. This is further complicated with the existence of second-hand aircrafts in the market.

The ED does not discuss whether a lessee should identify components of the ROU asset as would be required for an item of property, plant and equipment. If the componentisation principles are to be applied to the aircrafts, there will be additional efforts involved.

Infrastructure:

While at first glance the proposals of the ED appear similar to that contained in IFRIC 4, different conclusions may be reached in the assessment of whether an arrangement contains a lease. For e.g. some power purchase agreements that are identified as leases under IFRIC 4 may not be leases under these proposals. This is because ED’s approach to control has a greater focus on the purchasers’ ability to direct the use of the underlying asset than IFRIC 4. Accordingly, an agreement under which an entity agrees to purchase all of the electricity from a power plant but does not control the operations of the power plant might be a lease under IFRIC 4 but not under ED.

Retail

One of the critical success factors of the companies in this industry is to have retail spaces throughout the country to increase the customer reach. In India many retail companies enter into long term lease arrangements (3-9 years) to ensure business continu-ity. This could have a significant impact on the balance sheets of retail companies ie., grossing up of asset and liability and in turn may impact debt covenants and ability to raise more funds

The following example illustrates the impact as discussed above:

Consider a property lease under which a retailer and landlord enter into a lease of a retail premise for a 5-year period. Assume that the lease payments are Rs. 4,120 per year (paid in arrears) and the discount rate is 4.12%. The lease agreement does not contain a renewal or purchase option.

Under the EDs’ proposed lease classification tests, this lease would be classified as a Type B lease by both Lessee and Lessor. This is because the asset is property (property is defined as land or a building, or part of a building, or both), the lease term is for less than a major part of the economic life of the underlying asset, the present value of the lease payments is less than substantially all of the fair value of the underlying asset, and the lease does not contain a purchase option.

Lessee would recognize a ROU asset and a lease liability for its obligation to make future lease payments. Lessee would initially measure the lease liability and ROU asset at the present value of Rs. 4,120 per year over 5 years discounted at 4.12% (Rs. 18, 280). The following table summarises the amounts arising in lessee’s balance sheet and profit and loss account.

It is important to note that amortization and interest would be combined as a single lease expense in the profit and loss account.

In this example, the ROU asset would be amortized each period by the straight-line lease expense amount minus interest on the lease liability for the period.

In this simple fact pattern, the ROU asset would equal the lease liability throughout the lease term because the lease payments are constant through-out the lease term. If a lease contains variable lease payments that are based on an index or rate, rent escalations, or a rent-free period, then the calculation of the amortization of the ROU asset each period increases in complexity and the ROU asset will not equal the lease liability after lease commencement.

Certain retail companies have arrangements for sub-contracting warehousing, distribution and re-packaging of goods on an exclusive basis. These arrangements mostly qualify as lease arrangements following the guidance in IFRIC 4 and particularly because of the complete off-take of the services/goods from the sub-contractor by the retailer. Considering the proposals of ED, such arrangements may not qualify as a lease because the retailer may not have ability to direct the use of the underlying assets as envisaged in the ED.

Banking and leasing businesses

The new proposal, for a lessor, will result in the de-recognition of underlying assets given on operating lease by leasing companies and recognition of residual asset and lease receivable, representing the interest of the lessor in the underlying asset at the end of the lease term. The new principles of computation and recognition of profit on commencement of leases will need to be applied. There will also be a significant change in the profile of lease income to be recognised. Further, the lease income will now have a component of finance income (being accretion of interest on residual asset and lease receivable). This will significantly impact the EBITDA of companies. Application of the principles of the proposal in practice will pose a significant challenge with IT systems as well.

While it is not yet known how convergence with IFRS in India interplay with the RBI’s capital adequacy framework, a key consideration of the new proposal’s impact on the financial services sector is likely to be in the area of regulatory supervision. As all leases would be brought onto the balance sheet in a grossed-up manner, the increase in liabilities could have significant adverse implications on the capital adequacy requirement, thereby reducing the amount of capital available for business.

Lending entities would need to determine the impact on debt covenants of their clients, as service coverage and leverage ratios as well as net worth calculations may be affected. It will also affect their own decisions of whether to lease or purchase assets, as well as the same decisions made by clients to whom they provide lease financing.

While the ED proposes significant changes, the local tax and regulatory regulations may or may not factor in the principles specified in the ED proposals. This will possibly result in different accounting policies being followed for tax computations. All the proposals in the ED will have a consequential impact on the deferred taxes to be recognised.

The proposals of the ED are complex and create a far reaching fundamental difference from the existing principles. While accounting professionals are getting their arms around the proposals, it will be a significant challenge to educate the users of the financial statements in terms of communicating the change in accounting policies and explaining the volatility and complexities that it brings from both an operational, as well as financial standpoint.

Given that India has not yet converged with IFRS, it will be important to watch out for the position that standard setters and regulators take in India for implementation of the new leases standard (i.e., will Ind AS be based on the old lease principles of IAS 17 or the new standard that may be issued pursuant to the ED).

2013 (30) S.T.R. 478-(Tri.-Del) Batra Motors & Travels vs. CCE, Delhi – III.

fiogf49gjkf0d
In absence of evidence, gross receipt in bank held not taxable.

Facts:
The appellant provided “rent-a-cab” services to various organisations on which service tax was not paid. The Respondent on the basis of bank statement showing receipt of hiring charges received from various individuals as well as various units for providing “rent-a-cab” services confirmed the demand of service tax along with interest and penalty.

Held:

The entire money found in the bank’s statement cannot be considered as against “rent-a-cab” services until there was any evidence to show the same. In the absence of any evidence, it was held that the receipt cannot be considered as value subject to service tax.

levitra

2013 (30) S.T.R. 532 (Tri.–Kolkata) Seven Star Steels Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Customs &S.T.- BBSR- II

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT credit on transportation of waste generated in processing of iron ore is eligible – Rule 3(5) of CCR not applicable to ‘input service’ Facts:
The appellant engaged in the manufacture of sponge iron availed CENVAT credit of GTA service in respect of iron ore fines generated in the process of screening and were in the nature of unavoidable waste which fetched some price when sold in the market. The revenue contended to reverse the said credit. The Appellant submitted that in terms of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, the credit on input services, cannot be denied on the ground that some part of the input is contained in the waste. Rule 3(5) further prescribed reversal of CENVAT credit on removal of inputs or capital goods which in the present case does not apply.

Held:

The Tribunal allowed the appeal and held that input iron ores were subjected to the process of screening which was a part of the manufacturing process. After the process the same could not be called as input as such. The Tribunal further held that Rule 3(5) of the CENVAT Credit Rules,2004 directed for reversal of CENVAT credit on inputs or capital goods and the same is not applicable on input services.
levitra

2013 (30) S.T.R. 513 (Tri.–Delhi) Ambuj Hotels & Real Estate P. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Allahabad –

fiogf49gjkf0d
Stay – ‘Outdoor Caterer’s Service’ – Service tax on value of ready confectionaries sold on MRP to railway passengers onboard – activity amounts to ‘sale’ – Stay granted. Facts:
The appellant was a caterer duly registered with service tax department as an “outdoor caterer” provided food items and served meals to the passengers onboard of Shatabdi/Rajdhani and mail/Express trains which also included sale of confectionary items such as chips, biscuits etc. The Revenue contended to levy tax on the value of sale of readymade items by adding it to the assessable value. The appellant submitted that the demand was mainly on account of tax demanded on sale of items like potato chips, biscuits, cakes etc. sold by them to the passengers and a small amount on account of value of newspaper sold to IRCTC for giving to the passengers and also contended that in respect of these activities, there is no catering involved and it is simply a case of sale of items on which they appropriate paid VAT

Held:

The Tribunal stayed the recovery and held that sale of packaged items like biscuits, cakes, potato chips etc is a distinct activity from serving meals for which no separate service charges were charged and thus activity was one of sale and service tax is not payable on the value of items sold (after allowing 50% abatement as done in the impugned order).
levitra

2013 (30) S.T.R. 634 (Tri.-Delhi) G.R. Movers vs. CCE, Lucknow.

fiogf49gjkf0d
No service tax is payable on commission paid by BSNL to distributors of SIM cards / recharge coupons if BSNL has already paid service tax on value of such SIM cards etc. supplied to distributor. Facts:
The Appellants were distributors of SIM-cards and marketers of re-charge coupons. BSNL supplied these cards with fixed Maximum Retail Price (MRP) to the Appellants and paid service tax thereon. The Appellants collected the value of the cards and remitted the same to BSNL. For this activity, BSNL paid commission to the Appellants on which service tax was demanded. The Appellants submitted that the service tax demanded from the distributor on a value on which service tax was already paid by BSNL amounted to double taxation and that the said question was under dispute before the Tribunal in the past in which it held that the demand was not maintainable. Appellant referred to decisions of (i) Chetan Traders vs. CCE-2009 (13) S.T.R. 419 (Tri.) (ii) Hindustan Associated Traders and others vs. CCE-2007-TIOL- 1699-CESTAT-BANG. (iii) South East Corporation vs. CCE-2007-TIOL-1374-CESTAT-BANG.

Drawing attention to some clauses of the agreement, the revenue contended that the activities of the Appellants clearly brought out that they provided service in the nature of business auxiliary service. They further pointed out that the tax paid by BSNL was for telecommunication service to the customers and the tax demanded in the present appeal was for Business Auxiliary Service provided by the distributors to BSNL and thus there was no double taxation. The Revenue also submitted that the decisions of the Tribunal relied upon by the Appellants were no longer reliable because the decisions considered the transactions to be in the nature of purchase and sale of SIM-cards which attained finality in Idea Mobile Communications Ltd. v. CCE 2011 (23) STR 433 (SC).

Held:

Although the Appellants promoted and marketed the services and received commission which was covered under business auxiliary service, it was a case where BSNL sold the cards through the distributor and collected money from customers through distributors on which service tax was first discharged by BSNL and then paid commission to the distributors out of the consideration received from their customers. Considering the special nature of the activities and the fact that it can be easily verified that full taxable value of the service provided by BSNL to customers was subjected to tax and also considering that the recent Notification No.25/2012-ST granted exemption in this regard, the appeal was allowed.

levitra

2013 (30) S.T.R. 593 (Tri.–Kolkata) Suchak Marketing Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Kolkata.

fiogf49gjkf0d
No late fee for delay in filing ‘Nil’ Returns – Board Circular No.97/8/2007 – ST dtd.23-08-2007 relied upon. Facts:
The Appellant provided commercial or industrial construction service and got registered under the said category. They filed ‘NIL’ Returns for the period September 2005 – March 2008 on 18-11-2008. Consequently, penalty under Rule 7C of the Service Tax Rules was confirmed and the Appellant was directed to pay Rs. 12,000/- for each Return and further imposed penalty of Rs.2,000/- u/s. 77 of the Finance Act, 1994. The Commissioner (Appeals) dropped the penalty u/s. 77 but confirmed the penalty of Rs. 12,000/- against the Appellant under Rule 7C of the Rules. The Revenue contended that since the penalty u/s. 77 was already dropped, there was no reason to waive the late fees under the said Rule 7C.

Held:

Relying on Board Circular No. 97/8/2007 ST dated 23/08/2007 clarifying that, in absence of any service rendered, there is no requirement to file ST-3 Returns. Further invoking proviso to the said Rule 7C, the late fees for the NIL Returns were waived.
levitra

2013 (30) S.T.R. 673 (Tri.-MUM) CCE, Mumbai – V vs. GTC Industries Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT credit – Outdoor Caterers Service availed by manufacturer – Held, providing canteen is statutory requirement – direct nexus and hence ‘input service’.
Facts:

Manufacturer of cigarettes, packing materials of paper and paper board and printing inks availed CENVAT Credit on their inputs, capital goods and input services. CENVAT credit of service tax paid on outdoor caterer’s services during March 2005-06 was disallowed and upheld but the Commissioner (Appeals) allowed the same. The department’s appeal was decided by the Larger Bench in favour of the assessee. The department challenged the order before the Hon’ble Bombay High Court which remanded it back to the Tribunal to decide in accordance with the decision of the High Court in Ultratech Cement Ltd. 2010 (20) STR 577 (Bom). The Revenue contended that in the case of Ultratech Cement Ltd., the Hon’ble High Court held that once the service tax is borne by the ultimate consumer of the service, namely the worker; the manufacturer cannot take credit of that part of the service tax which is borne by the consumer. The Assessee pleaded that the cost of canteen service was borne by the worker, was not the point of proceedings of the case, at any stage.

Held:

The Hon. Tribunal relying on the decision of the Hon. High Court in Ultratech Cements Ltd. (supra) held that the services having nexus or integral connection with the manufacture/business of final products would qualify to be input service under Rule 2(I) of 2004 Rules.

Under Factories Act, 1948, providing canteen is mandatory. The canteen service had nexus or integral connection with the business of manufacture of final product and thus would qualify to be input service.

levitra

2013 (30) S.T.R. 703 (Tri-Mumbai) ECP housing (India) Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Nashik.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Stay – “Commercial & Industrial Construction Service” – Construction of Sports Complex & Stadium – Held, construction of stadium not taxable but construction of shopping complex around stadium, taxable – Pre-deposit ordered.
Facts:

The appellant entered into a contract for construction of a stadium and a shopping complex around the stadium. The Revenue contended to levy tax on whole activity under the category of “Commercial & Industrial Construction Service”.

Held:

The levy was upheld on construction of shopping complex ordering pre-deposit of Rs. 15 lakh whereas the construction of a stadium was held as not a commercial or industrial construction service and thus not chargeable to service tax.

levitra

2013 (30) STR 668 (Tri-Del) Dilip Construction vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Raipur.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Internal movement of iron ore ‘within’ mining
area – no movement of cargo outside mining area – Held, not classifiable
under “Cargo Handling Service”


Facts:

The
Appellant was engaged in the activity of movement and transportation of
iron ore within the mining area on which the revenue proposed to levy
tax under the category of “Cargo Handling Service”.

Held:

For
an activity to fall under cargo handling service, there should be
movement of cargo from one place to another and not just internal
movement within the mining area. There was no evidence to prove that
handling service was outside the mining area. When the factual evidence
demonstrated movement of the excavated iron within the mining area from
one place to another, such operation was not a cargo handling service.
levitra

2013 (30) STR 652 (Tri-Del) Scott Wilson Kirkpatrick India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Jaipur.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Consulting Engineer Services – Reimbursement of expenses – Held, extended period not invokable as there is bonafide belief backed by CBEC’s clarification and Tribunal decisions.
Facts:

The appellant provided services of Consulting Engineer to National Highways Authority of India (NHAI) and received certain consideration in the form of reimbursements. As per revenue, the said consideration formed part of the value of service and hence levied tax, interest and penalty. In support of their view, they relied on Mett. Macdonald Ltd. vs. CCE 2006 (2) S.T.R. 524 (Tri.- Del) and Shri Bhagavathy Traders vs. CCE, Cochin-2011- TIOL-1155-CESTAT-BANG-LB. The appellant relied on CBEC Circulars B.43/5/97-TRU dated 02-07-1997 and B11/1/98-TRU dated 07-10-1998 which clarified that reimbursed expenses incurred by Consulting Engineers did not form part of the value of service and also relied on the decision in their own case reported in 2007 (5) S.T.R. 118 to the effect that such expenses would not be construed value of service of Consulting Engineers.

Held:

Allowing the appeal, it was held that the decision of the larger Bench of the Tribunal in Shri Bhagavathy Traders was under challenge before the Apex Court. In view of the clarification issued by the CBEC and the decisions relied by the appellant, the action of the appellant was bonafide and suppression cannot be alleged for invoking extended period of time for demanding tax.

levitra

2013 (30) STR 609 (Tri-Bang.) Commissioner of Central Excise, Customs & Service Tax, Visakhapatnam vs. R.A.K. Ceramics India Pvt. Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Transportation of empty containers from CFS to factory of exporter held to be “in relation to export goods” and thus eligible for refund under Notification No.41/2007.

Facts:

A manufacturer of ceramic tiles cleared such goods for export as well as for home consumption. It incurred freight for transport of goods by road which also included transportation of empty containers from CFS to the respondent’s factory and claimed refund vide Notification No. 41/2007–S.T against freight towards export. After allowing the refund claim, the amount representing transportation of empty containers from CFS to the factory was demanded back treating it as erroneous and contending that such services are not for transportation of goods for export.

Since the services were utilised by them for transportation of goods for exports, it was contended by the assessee that no service tax was payable by them and relied upon the decision of CCE, Madurai vs. Tata Coffee Ltd. [2011 (21) S.T.R. 546 Tri- Chennai].

Held:

Relying on Tata Coffee Ltd. (supra), it was held that the expression used in Notification No. 41/2007 “in relation to transport of export goods” was wide enough to cover event of transport of empty containers from the yard to the factory for stuffing the goods.

levitra

2013 (30) S.T.R. 454 (Delhi) Sercon India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner (Adjudication) Service Tax

fiogf49gjkf0d
No service tax on amount received by service receiver towards reimbursement of expenses – Intercontinental Consultants relied upon.

Facts:
The revenue imposed service tax on the reimbursed expenses of Rs. 37.55 crore received by the petitioners against which the CESTAT granted partial relief to the petitioner with regard to amount of pre-deposit. The petitioner filed a writ petition before the High Court for waiver of deposit of the balance amount and submitted before the Hon’ble Court that, he had only received a sum of Rs. 14.22 crore by way of reimbursement for expenses incurred by it. The petitioner further referred to Intercontinental Consultants & Technocrats Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India 2013 (29) S.T.R. 9 (Del) wherein Rule 5(1) relating to reimbursement of expenses was held to be ultra-vires the provisions of section 67 of the Act.

Held:

Referring to International Technocrats Pvt. Ltd. (supra), it was held that the amount of Rs. 14.22 Crores actually received by the petitioner towards reimbursement of expenses could not be a subject matter of service tax and the petition was allowed.

levitra

Exports – Special deduction – Leasing right are ‘goods’ and transfer of such rights constitute ‘sale’ of merchandise / goods and the profits thereon are eligible for deduction u/s. 80HHC.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Commissioner of Income-tax vs. Romesh Sharma [2013] 354 ITR 229 (SC).

 The High Court had dismissed the appeal of the revenue following its decision in Abdulgafar A. Nadiadwala (2004) 267 ITR 488 (Bom). 

On appeal, the Supreme Court noted that issue involved was whether leasing rights could be considered to be ‘goods’ and whether transfer of such rights would constitute ‘sale’. The Supreme Court dismissed the appeal of the revenue following its decisions in CIT vs. B. Suresh (2009) 319 ITR 149

levitra

Chafer VI-A – Special Deduction – Duty drawbacks is not derived from industrial undertaking and thus is not eligible for deduction u/s. 80 IA.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Commissioner of Income-tax vs. Orchev Pharma P. Ltd. [2013] 354 ITR 227 (SC)

The High Court dismissed the appeal of the revenue on the following question of law following its decision in CIT vs. India Gelatin and Chemicals Ltd. (2005) 275 ITR 284 (Guj).

“Whether, on the facts and in the circumstances of the case, the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal was right in allowing the deduction u/s. 80-IA of the Income-tax Act, 1961, by including the amount of duty drawback?”

The Supreme Court allowed the appeal of the Department in view of its decision in Liberty India vs. CIT (2009) 317 ITR 218 (SC).

levitra

Assessment – Supreme Court dismissed the Special Leave Petition arising from the order of the High Court in view of concurrent finding of facts where the High Court had held that statements recorded during survey operation do not have any evidentiary value when the same are subsequently retracted and no addition could be made solely on the basis of such statement.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Commissioner of Income-tax vs. S.Khader Khan Son [2013] 352 ITR 480 (SC)

A survey action was conducted u/s. 133A of the Act on 24th July, 2001, in the premises of the assessee at 90, Syed Mada Street, Shevapet Salem, and one of the partners of the firm, by name Asif Khan. In his sworn statement Asif Khan offered an additional income of Rs. 20,00,000 for the assessment year 2001-02 and Rs. 30,00,000 for the assessment year 2002-03. However, the said statement was retracted by the assessee through its letter dated 3rd August 3, 2001, stating that the partner Asif Khan, from whom a statement was recorded during the survey operation u/s. 133A, was new to the management and he could not answer the enquiries made and as such, he agreed to an ad hoc addition, which could never be achieved by the business owing to the competition and to the legislation by the Government prohibiting smoking in public places.

The assessee filed its return of income for assessment year 2001-02 on 29th October, 2001, disclosing an income of Rs. 12,640/-.

The Assessing Officer found that certain books were not produced during the course of survey action and that certain entries in the books were made subsequent to the survey action and at the time of survey action, the assessee had come forward with the admission. The Assessing Officer rejected the book, viz., “branch contractors’ agent book” produced after the survey to support the claim of manufacturing process and based on the admission made by the assessee, which according to him were directly relatable to the defects noticed during the action u/s. 133A of the Act, recomputed the assessment by his assessment order dated 30th March, 2004.

Aggrieved by the said assessment order dated 30th March, 2004 the assessee preferred an appeal before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals), who, by order dated 30th November,2006, held the issue in favour of the assessee. On appeal, at the instance of the Revenue, the Appellant Tribunal holding that there was no infirmity in the order of the Commissioner, dismissed the Revenue’s appeal.

The High Court dismissed the appeal of the revenue holding that no substantial question of law arose since the Commissioner and Tribunal had followed Circular of CBDT dated 10th March, 2003 for arriving at the conclusions that the material collected and the statement obtained u/s. 133A would not automatically bind upon the assessee.

The Supreme Court dismissed the SLP in view of concurrent findings of fact.
levitra

Business expenditure- Amount lying credited in the Modvat account at the end of the accounting year was expenditure allowable u/s. 37 read with section 43B.

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Shri Ram Honda Power Equipment Ltd. [2013] 352 ITR 481 (SC)

The Delhi High Court answered the following question of law in favour of the assessee and against the department in view of its decision in CIT vs. Modipon Ltd. (2002) 303 ITR 438(Del).

“Whether the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal was right in holding that the amount lying credited in the Modvat account at the end of the accounting year is expenditure allowable u/s. 37 read with section 43B of the Income-tax Act, 1961?”

The appeal pertained to the assessment year 1995-96.

On further appeal by the revenue, the Supreme Court observed that the judgment of the Bombay High Court in CIT vs. Indo Nippon Chemicals Co. Ltd. (2000) 245 ITR 384 (Bom) squarely applied to this case and the said decision was affirmed by the Supreme Court in (2003) 261 ITR 275(SC). The Supreme Court held that since the assessee followed net method of valuation of closing stock, the authorities below were right in coming to the conclusion that Modvat credit is excise duty paid.

Note: The above decision was followed in Asst. CIT vs. Torrent Cables Ltd. (2013) 354 ITR 163(SC) which also pertained to the assessment year 1995-96.

levitra

Substantial Question of Laws – Whether gains on forward currency contract is not to be excluded from the profits eligible for deduction u/s. 80HHC, is a substantial question of law.

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Mitsu Pvt. Ltd. [2013] 354 ITR 89 (SC)

In the appeal filed to the High Court the Revenue inter alia had raised following two questions.

1. Whether, on the facts of the case and in law, the Appellate Tribunal was justified in granting relief u/s. 80HHC of the Act to the assessee on the issue of gain on forward currency contract without appreciating the fact that the gain on exchange difference is nothing but speculation profit and not related to the business of the assessee?

2. Whether, on the facts of the case and in law, the Appellate Tribunal was justified in directing the Assessing Officer not to exclude this income from the profits eligible for deduction u/s. 80HHC without appreciating the fact that when the assessee enters into a forward contract, as in this case, the assessee stands to benefit by the fluctuations in foreign exchange irrespective of the fact whether the trade agreement exist or not?

The High Court held that no question of law arose in view of finding given by the Tribunal that the foreign exchange contract was entered into by the assessee only with a view to realise the amount due on sale of goods and was related to the business of the assessee.

On an appeal, the Supreme Court was of the opinion that the above question required consideration and decision by the High Court. The Supreme Court therefore without expressing any opinion on the merits of the aforesaid questions, remanded the matter to the High Court for examination.

levitra

2013 (30) STR. 586 (Del) Commissioner Of Service Tax vs. Consulting Engineering Services (I) Pvt. Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Applicability of rate of service tax prior to introduction of Point of Taxation Rules is the rate in force as on the date of provision of service – receipt of consideration in subsequent period is of no consequence.

Facts:

Services were provided prior to 14-05-2003 and the bills were also raised prior to the said date, which facts were undisputed. However, the payment was received after 14-05-2003 and thus, the revenue sought to levy tax @ 8% as applicable with effect from 14-05-2003, placing reliance on Rule 5B of the Service Tax Rules section 67A of the Finance Act, 1994 and Rule 4(a)(i) of Point of Taxation Rules, 2011.

Held:

The Hon. High Court dismissed the appeal and held that, none of the above provisions were applicable to the facts of the present case as the relevant period was April, 2003 to September, 2003, when these provisions were not in force, In the absence of any rules, the taxable event was the provision of the taxable service which took place prior to 14-05-2003, the rate applicable prior to that date viz. 5% and not 8%.
levitra

Nature of Lease Transaction vis-à-vis Intangible Goods

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Transfer of right to use any goods for any purpose’ (Lease) is deemed to be a sale and liable to tax under VAT/CST Acts. Nature of lease transaction is not defined under Constitution of India or under Sales Tax Laws. Thus, the nature is required to be ascertained in light of judicial pronouncements. A few important judgments in relation to above issue can be noted as under:

Dukes & Sons (112 STC 370)(Bom)

This is one of the earliest cases dealing with nature of lease transaction vis-à-vis intangible goods. In this case, the issue before Bombay High Court was about tax on royalty amount received for leasing of Trade Mark. The argument was that since the trade mark is not given for exclusive use to one party, but is given or capable of being given for use to more than one party, there is no lease transaction. The requirement of exclusive use or exclusive possession to transferee was emphasised before the High Court. However, the Bombay High Court held that since the nature of goods, in this case, is intangible goods the condition of exclusive use cannot apply. Accordingly the High Court held that even if the goods i.e. trade mark is leased to more than one party still the transaction is taxable.

Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. (145 STC 91)(SC)

This is the latest case in the series from Hon. Supreme Court. This is a Larger Bench judgment. The issue in this case was about levy of lease tax on services provided by Telephone Companies. Supreme Court held that no such tax is leviable as the transaction pertains to service. While holding so, one of the learned judges on the Bench observed as under in para 98 of the judgment about nature of taxable lease transaction:

“98. To constitute a transaction for the transfer of the right to use the goods the transaction must have the following attributes:

a. There must be goods available for delivery;

b. There must be a consensus ad idem as to the identity of the goods;

c. The transferee should have a legal right to use the goods – consequently all legal consequences of such use including any permissions or licenses required therefore should be available to the transferee;

d. For the period during which the transferee has such legal right, it has to be the exclusion to the transferor – this is the necessary concomitant of the plain language of the statute – viz. a “transfer of the right to use” and not merely a licence to use the goods;

e. Having transferred the right to use the goods, during the period for which it is to be transferred, the owner cannot again transfer the same rights to others.”

Thus the nature of lease transaction is required to be decided in light of above parameters.

Smokin Joe’s Pizza Pvt. Ltd. (A.25 of 2004 dt. 25-11-2008)

The facts in this case were that the dealer was holding registered Trade mark “Smokin Joes” and allowed its use to its franchisees. The franchise agreement provided for non exclusive right to use the registered Trade mark. The agreement also provided for providing various services to Franchisee. Lower authorities held the transaction as taxable lease transaction. Tribunal made reference to judgments in case of Gujarat Bottling Co. Ltd. (AIR 1995 Supreme Court 2372) and Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. (145 STC 91) and came to the conclusion that in the given circumstances the transaction of franchise of trademark is not lease transaction but amounts to licensing transaction. At a time more than one franchise agreement can be entered into in respect of same trademark. Hence, it is a licence transaction and not lease. Therefore, Tribunal has held that no tax is payable on above transaction under Sales Tax Law. In this case Hon. Tribunal, though it referred to the Bombay High Court’s judgment in case of Dukes and Sons, in light of judgment of Hon. Supreme Court in BSNL held that the transaction is not lease transaction.

Subsequent to the above judgment there is also a judgment of Hon. Andhra Pradesh High Court in case of Nutrine Confectionery Co. Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of Andhra Pradesh (40 VST 327)(A.P). In this case, the transaction was for allowing use of trade mark. The said use was also on non exclusive basis. Still Hon. High Court has held that the transaction is lease transaction. Hon. High Court felt that the judgment of BSNL about exclusive use could not apply in relation to intangible goods like trade mark.

Malabar Gold Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commercial Tax Officer, Kozhikode (2013-VIL-49-KER-ST dt.24.6.2013).

This is the latest judgment of Kerala High Court. In this case, the transaction was about granting of franchise right on non exclusive basis. Hon. High Court has held that when the grant of franchise is non exclusive it is not lease transaction and not liable to VAT. In this judgment Hon. Kerala High Court has distinguished the judgment of Hon. Andhra Pradesh High Court in above case of Nutrine Confectionery Co. Pvt. Ltd. on the ground of difference in terms of agreement. Hon. Kerala High Court has also referred to Supreme Court judgments about non attraction of Service tax and VAT on same transaction. The observations of the Hon. High Court are as under:

“44. The issue therefore can be considered in the light of the dictum laid down in BSNL’s case (supra). Herein, the term ‘franchise is included in Section 65(105)(zze) of the Finance Act. The same is a taxable service and the taxable event is the service rendered by the Company. Thus, any service provided or to be provided to a franchisee will come within the purview of the said provision. The meaning of the terms franchise and franchisor u/s. 65(47) and (48) are also important. Going by the definition of franchise, it is an agreement by which the franchisee is granted representational right to sell or manufacture goods or to provide service or undertake any process identified with franchisor, whether or not a trade mark, service mark, trade name or logo or any such symbol, as the case may be, is involved. The terms of the agreement herein will show that Clause II of the Preamble has specifically given under items (i) to (v) the activities to be carried out by the franchisee which are as follows:

“i. Retailing of gold ornaments

ii. Retailing of diamond and other precious stone ornaments.

iii. Retailing of premium watches.

iv. Retailing of platinum and other premium fashion accessories.

v. Any other items introduced by MALABAR GOLD in future.”

Clause 2 under the heading “Products” will show that the franchisee cannot stock, exhibit or sell any products in the authorised showroom during the period of the agreement except the products authorised by Malabar Gold, which may include products manufactured or sourced by Malabar Gold. Therefore, the same will definitely satisfy the meaning of ‘franchise’ as contained in section 65(47) of the Finance Act, 1994. The learned Special Government Pleader for Taxes referred to the agreement herein and said that no service is referred to in the clauses therein.

We do not agree, in the light of clauses 3, 4 and 5 of the model agreement as already noticed.

Since what is termed as ‘taxable service’ is any service to be provided to a franchisee by a franchisor in relation to a franchise, the terms of the agreement will have to be understood in that context.

45.    In the light of the principles stated in para 98 of the judgment in BSNL’s case (supra), the provisions of the agreement, especially clauses (3) and (5) will show that the franchisor retains the right, effective control and possession and it is not a case of transfer of possession to the exclusion of the transferor. We notice that under clause (12) the franchisee has no right to sub-let or sub-lease or in any way sell, transfer, discharge or distribute or delegate or assign the rights under the agreement in favour of any third party, which is also significant. On termination of the agreement also, going by clause 25.3, the franchisee shall forfeit all rights and privileges conferred on them by the agreement and the franchisee will not be entitled to use the trade name or materi-als of “Malabar Gold”. Merely because, going by clause 18, the franchisee is not an agent, it will not get any other exclusive right.

46.    Since this Court in the two judgments relied upon by the learned Special Government Pleader, viz. Jojo Frozen Foods (P) Ltd.’s case {(2009) 24 VST 327} and Kreem Foods (Pvt.) Ltd.’s case {(2009) 24 VST 333} had no occasion to consider Entry 97 and the provisions u/s. 65(105)(zze) of the Finance Act and the definition of franchise and franchisor u/s. 65(47) (48) of the Finance Act, and those judgments related to transactions of pre 2003 period, we are of the view that the same are distinguishable on the facts of this case.

The judgment in Mechanical Assembly Systems (India) Pvt. Ltd.’s case (supra), as we have already explained, is a case of exclusive transfer of know-how.

47.    One of the judgments relied upon by the learned Special Government Pleader for Taxes is that of the Andhra Pradesh High Court in Nutrine Confectionary Co. Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of Andhra Pradesh {(2012) 20 KTR 38}. Therein, the transaction involved is by way of an agreement between the petitioner company and the assignee companies and a royalty of Rs.500/- per ton of production by the assignee, has been granted to the petitioner company for the use of trademark and logo for the goods. The matter was considered u/s. 2(h) of the Andhra Pradesh General Sales Tax Act, 1957. The Bench was of the view, after going through the terms of the agreement, that “the assignee is free to make use of the trademark and logo. The petitioner does not in any manner regulate the use of trademark or logo although, “keeping in view the facilities available with the assignee, the petitioner undertook to suggest suitable terms provide formulas and recipes and suggest locations for marketing.” After analysing the agreement therein, it was held that the consideration received as royalty, is taxable u/s. 5E of the Andhra Pradesh General Sales Tax Act. We have already analysed the terms of the agreement herein. Even though learned Special Government Pleader for Taxes placed heavy reliance on the judgment in Nutrine Confectionery Co. Pvt. Ltd.’s case (supra), we are of the view that the same is distinguishable on the facts of the said case and in the light of the provision u/s. 5E of the Andhra Pradesh General Sales Tax Act also.

48.    Therefore, even though both sides relied upon the provisions of Articles 246 and 254 of the Constitution of India, we need not enter into a finding on the said question, as we are of the view that the tests laid down in BSNL’s case (supra) are squarely applicable here. Herein, it cannot be said that there are goods deliverable at any stage which is the test laid down by the Apex Court in paragraphs 78 and 79 of BSNL’s case (supra) and for that reason also, there is no transfer of right to user at all. Coupled with the same, is the fact that during the period in question the franchisee is having the right, it is not to the exclusion of the franchisor and as it is seen that even during the period during which the transaction is going on, the franchisor can again transfer the right to others, the tests laid down in sub paragraphs (d) and (e) under para 97 of BSNL’s case (supra) are not satisfied.”

Thus the position about nature of lease transaction vis-à -vis intangible goods can be said to be fluid and more light needs to be thrown by the Bombay High Court so far as Maharashtra State is concerned. However, from overall discussion it can be said that the latest judgment of Kerala High Court in Malabar Gold Pvt. Ltd. has interpreted the legal position from various angles which can be considered as guiding judgment.

Franchise: ‘Service’ or “Deemed Sale” of Transfer of Right to Use Trademark?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background: Transfer of right to use goods – a deemed sale.

Long before intellectual property service was introduced on the statute of service tax in the Finance Act, 1994 (the Act) with effect from 10th September, 2004, intellectual property right including trademark has been considered intangible goods. As such, its assignment or transfer has been exigible to sales tax. The issue for discussion however relates not to transfer or assignment of trademark but transfer of right to use trademark. In Commissioner of Sales Tax vs. Duke & Sons Pvt. Ltd. 1999 (112) STC 371 (Bom), Hon. Bombay High Court observed, “For transferring the right to use the trademark, it is not necessary to handover the trademark to the transferee or give control or possession of trademark to him. It can be done merely by authorizing the transferee to use the same in the manner required by the law as has been done in the present case. The right to use the trademark can be transferred simultaneously to any number of persons.” It is further observed, “In the instant case, there is no dispute about the fact that trademark is specifically included in the schedule of goods to the 1985 Act in entry no.7, the amount received by the assessee on the transfer of the right to use the same is therefore liable to be taxed under the said Act.” In Vikas Sales vs. Commissioner of Commercial Taxes (1996) 102 STC 106, the Supreme Court held that, even incorporeal rights like trademarks, copyrights, patent and right in persona capable of transfer or transmission such as debts are also included in the ambit of the term ‘goods’. The Court further held that patents, copyrights and other rights which are not rights over land related matters are included within the ambit of movable property. In another case, viz. SPS Jayam & Co. vs. Registrar Tamilnadu Taxation Special Tribunal and Others (2004) 137 STC 117 (MAD), it was held that trademark is intangible good which is subject matter of transfer and was further observed that simply because the assessee retained the right for himself to use the trademark and reserved the right to grant permission to others to use the trademark, it would not take away the character of the transaction as one of transfer of a right to use.

It is a known fact that vide 46th Constitutional Amendment in 1982 in the Article 366, a new clause (29A) was inserted. The said Article 366(29A) of the Constitution of India in sub-clause (d) reads as follows:

“ “tax on the sale or purchase of goods” includes:

(d) a tax on the transfer of the right to use any goods for any purpose (whether or not for a specified period) for cash, deferred payment or other valuable consideration.”

In this frame of reference, it is also interesting to note that in case of 20th Century Finance Corporation Ltd. vs. State of Maharashtra 2000 (119) STC 182, it was held, “the States in exercise of power under entry 54 of List II read with Article 366(29A)(d) are not competent to levy sales tax on the transfer of right to use goods, which is a deemed sale, if such sale takes place outside the state or is a sale in the course of inter-state trade or commerce or is a sale in the course of import or export.” Consequently, the Finance Act, 2002 with effect from 11-05-2002 amended the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 whereby the definition of sales was enlarged by incorporating transactions included in clause (29A) of Article 366 for the purpose of levy of tax on sale or purchase of goods which take place in the course of inter-state trade or commerce. Thus, for the purpose of sale, deemed sale under Article 366(29A) is included and in turn, intangible property includes a trademark and thus is always treated as ‘goods’. The Supreme Court in Tata Consultancy Service vs. State of Andhra Pradesh (2004) 178 ELT 22 (SC) held that intangibility is not something which should determine whether a property is goods for the purpose of sales tax. The test is whether the property is capable of abstraction, consumption and use and whether the same can be transmitted, transferred, delivered, stored, possessed etc. The transfer of the right to use goods is distinct from mere transfer of goods but also an activity considered as liable for tax as sale of goods. The Andhra Pradesh High Court in G.S. Lamba & Sons vs. State of A.P. 2012-TIOL-49-HC-AP-CT held “The levy of tax under Article 366(29A)(d) is not on the use of goods. It is on the transfer of the right to use goods which occurs only on account of the transfer of the right.” [emphasis supplied].

Sale vs. Service:

In terms of the judicial pronouncements cited above, it can be inferred that there is a marked distinction between transfer of right to use a trademark or a similar intellectual property and assignment of trademark. By way of assignment, the owner of the trademark/intellectual property divests his right, title or interest but while transferring the right to use the same, he does not give up his right, title or interest. However, sale or deemed sale both are exigible to VAT. Having so determined, the fact is that the transaction other than those of mere sale or transfer of intellectual property i.e. temporary transfer or permitting the use or enjoyment of any intellectual property is declared as ‘service’ u/s. 66E of the Act with effect from 01-07-2012 and under the earlier dispensation of service tax law as well, intellectual property service was defined in section 65(55b) as ““intellectual property service” means, — (a) transferring, temporarily; or (b) permitting the use or enjoyment of, any intellectual property right” and was considered “taxable service” with effect from 10th September, 2004 as stated hereinabove.

While the intent of legislation in principle is to exclude both ‘sale’ and “deemed sale” from the purview of service tax is clear in many forms, the implementation has not matched the intention always. To illustrate, the definition of ‘service’ as introduced in section 65B(44) with effect from 01- 07-2012 specifically excludes transfer, delivery and supply of goods which is deemed to be sale for the purpose of Article 366(29A) of the Constitution. However, there is a contradiction made in the law itself by defining temporary transfer or permitting the use of enjoyment of any intellectual property as declared service as stated above. Earlier, judiciary also made pronouncement on this subject matter when in Imagic Creative (P) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Commercial Taxes & Others 2008 (9) STR 337 (SC) wherein it was held by the Supreme Court that VAT and service tax are mutually exclusive. Thus, even though there is a settled law that a transaction cannot be simultaneously ‘sale’ and ‘service’ and therefore not exigible to both VAT and service tax, it is quite a matter of challenge to correctly determine the nature of a transaction whether of sale of goods or provision of service and consequently, should be exigible to only one of the levies. Like the declared services of development of information technology software and transfer of goods by way of hiring, leasing or licensing etc. (discussed in May, 2013 and November, 2012 issues of BCAJ respectively under this column), this is one more controversial declared service which is extremely prone to litigation on account of overlap of VAT and service tax. The law in this regard is still under evolution and hence there is no finality.

In a landmark decision of Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. vs. UOI 2006 (2) STR 161 (SC), the Supreme Court observed, “……. If there is an instrument of contract which may be composite in form in any case other than the exceptions in Article 366(29A), (Note: The reference here was to works contract and catering contract) unless the transaction in truth represents two distinct and separate contracts and is discernible as such, then the State would not have the power to separate the agreement to sell from the agreement to render service and impose tax on sale. The test therefore for composite contracts other than those mentioned in Article 366(29A) continues to be – did the parties have in mind or intend separate rights arising out of the sale of goods. If there was no such intention, there is no sale even if the contract could be disintegrated. The test for deciding whether a contract falls into one category or the other is to as what is the substance of the contract. We will, for the want of a better phrase, call this the “dominant nature test”. In para 97, the Court dealt with the question as to what would constitute a transaction for the transfer of the right to use the goods exigible to VAT and held that such transactions must have the following attributes:

a. There must be goods available for delivery;

b.    There must be a consensus ad idem as to the identity of the goods;

c.    The transferee should have a legal right to use the goods – consequently all legal consequences of such use including any permissions or licenses required therefor should be available to the transferee;

d.    For the period during which the transferee has such legal right, it has to be the exclusion to the transferor this is the necessary concomitant of the plain language of the statute – viz. a “transfer of the right to use” and not merely a license to use the goods;

e.    Having transferred the right to use the goods during the period for which it is to be transferred, the owner cannot again transfer the same rights to others.

[emphasis supplied].

All the aforesaid attributes vis-à-vis “transfer of right to use goods” certainly would hold good in case of tangible goods. This aspect was also observed in G.S. Lamba & Sons (supra). However, transfer of right to use incorporeal property such as trademark would not be able to fulfill the last two tests out of the above 5 tests viz.

•    The transferee cannot use the right to use the goods to the exclusion to the transferor as the transferor of the right to use intangible can himself continue to use the said intangible goods as physical transfer is not required for intangibles.

•    Right to use intellectual property can be transferred to others simultaneously.

[This characteristic was observed in the decisions of Duke & Sons P. Ltd. (supra) and SPS Jayam & Co. (supra)].

Both the above tests are not fulfilled because of the inherent characteristic of “intangible goods” being intangible in nature as physical dispossession or transfer does not happen in this case. Heavily relying on the above, the Kerala High Court reversed its own ruling of the earlier cases in a recent judgment analyzed below:

Malabar Gold Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commercial Tax Officer 2013-TIOL-512-HC-Kerala-ST.

In this recent decision, the Division Bench of Kerala High Court was approached challenging the levy of VAT under KVAT Act on royalty received from franchisee companies. The petitioner company engaged in marketing/trading export and import of jewellery under the name “Malabar Gold” paid VAT on the sale of jewellery without any dispute. However, the appellant had entered into franchise agreements with various franchisees which sold the jewellery under the name “Malabar Gold” and interalia displayed such board with design approved by the Appellant and paid royalty to the Appellant under the franchise agreement. Admittedly, franchise service is a notified category of service taxable under the service tax law vide section 65(105)(zze) read with section 65(47) & (48) of the Finance Act, 1994 from 1st July, 2003 and the company paid service tax on royalty received in terms of the franchise agreement. The Commercial Tax Officer initiated proceedings for recovery of VAT contending that royalty received by the Appellant from its franchisees for the use of trademark was exigible to VAT as transfer of right to use any of the goods would be taxable. Relying on the decision of the Apex Court in BSNL (supra) and Imagic Creative P. Ltd. (supra), the petitioner’s stand was that the transaction being of franchise service attracted service tax alone which they had already paid. In turn, the VAT authority interalia relied on Tata Consultancy Service (supra) and Division Bench decision of Kerala High Court in Mechanical Assembly Systems (India) Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of Kerala 2006 (144) STC 546.

Earlier, the single Judge in this case rejected the Appellant’s appeal reported at 2012-TIOL-1032-HC. Kerala- VAT wherein it was held that royalty received by the dealer was exigible to KVAT Act. Hence this writ petition was filed. It was pleaded for the appellant that royalty fee was paid under the franchise agreement. The concept of franchise agreement was explained and as ruled in Imagic Creative P. Ltd. (supra) by the Supreme Court, once the transaction was clearly covered under the relevant provisions for payment of service tax, then it was not liable for VAT simultaneously. As regards “right to use”, it was pleaded that in Tata Consultancy Service’s case (supra), it was clearly laid down that the item concerned should be capable of abstraction, consumption and use which can be transmitted, transferred, delivered, stored, possessed etc. and referring to various paras from the decision in BSNL (supra), it was contended that considering the peculiarities of the franchise arrangement and the concept of “right to use the goods”, the test laid down in BSNL’s case was not satisfied as the franchise was not provided to the exclusion of the franchisor. It was also submitted interalia that assuming there was a conflict between the entries in Lists I & II under the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution, the Finance Act, 1994 would prevail.

Next in line, the facts in the case of Mechanical Assembly Systems P. Ltd. vs. State of Kerala (supra) were distinguishable as in that case, transfer of know- how on permanent basis was involved and it was totally different from the franchise arrangement. It was further submitted that the subsequent decisions of the Kerala High Court in Jojo Frozen Foods P. Ltd. vs. State of Kerala (2009) 24 VST 327 and Kreem Foods P. Ltd. vs. State of Kerala (2009) 24 VST 333 on the identical issue even though considered liable for sales tax, they were under the GST Act and in all the 3 decisions of the same Kerala High Court, the period prior to 2003 was involved i.e. prior to introduction of franchise service from 01/07/2003 in the service tax law and the Division Bench had no occasion to examine the effect of the provisions of the Finance Act, 1994. Further that in those cases, transfer from one dealer to another was involved whereas in the instant case license alone is involved and that the findings of those cases could not be supported in the light of pronouncement of law by the Supreme Court in BSNL’s case (supra). It was strongly pleaded that the learned Single Judge did not go into the question whether service tax alone is payable by the Appellant and did not consider the other related legal issues. Discussing the decision of the Bombay High Court in Duke and Sons Pvt. Ltd. (supra) relied upon in Jojo Foods (P) Ltd.’s case (supra) also, it was submitted that this decision based on special facts was distinguishable.

The VAT authority on the contrary contended that the 3 decisions of the Kerala High Court (referred above) would show that transactions by way of transfer of know-how as well as right to use the trademark were found covered by KVAT Act. The instant case not being different from those 3 cases, Article 366(29A)(d) would have relevance.

Considering the contentious issue, the Court ex-amined in detail provisions of franchise service in the Finance Act, 1994 and also those in relation to intellectual property service viz. section 65(55a) and 65(55b) alongside the provisions of KVAT Act as regards definition of ‘sale’ and relevant Explanation (v) thereof dealing with “transfer of right to use any goods for any purpose” and section 6 providing for levy of tax on sale or purchase of goods. All the important terms of model franchise agreement entered into by the Appellant with its franchisees were considered to examine the crux of the arrangement. In a nutshell, the franchisee was granted license to pursue retailing of gold and diamond ornaments, watches etc. at the showroom authorized by the Appellant under their trade name and logo Malabar Gold. At its own discretion, Malabar Gold provided support right from project plan to selection of product mix, implementation of system, raising of funds, specification & guidance on showroom operations etc. Franchisees were not allowed to use the showroom for any other products in their name. The relationship was defined as that of products in their name. The relationship was defined as that of principal to principal and franchisee was allowed not to act as their agent and all other responsibilities and compliances had to be solely of franchisee. Lastly on termination, interalia included non-compete clause for a 2 year period. It was noted by the Court that franchise service was introduced with effect from 01-07-2003 and KVAT was introduced from 01-04-2005. In the light of the said franchise arrangement, principles stated by the very Court in Mechanical Assembly System’s case (supra), Jojo Frozen Foods (supra) and Kreem Foods (supra) were discussed. The case of Mechanical Assembly System was distinguishable as although consideration was termed as ‘royalty’, in that case, there was an outright transfer of know-how involved and not a case of transfer of use of know-how. Therefore, question was whether dictum in the other two cases whether was distinguishable in the light of peculiar facts of the franchise arrangement in the appellant’s case and the question that whether the principles laid down in BSNL’s case would support the appellant’s case.

The  Court  noticed  that  both  appellant  and revenue relied upon relevant principles explaining the meaning of ‘goods’ in case of Tata Consultancy’s case (supra). On examining the said judgment, the Court formed the view that ‘goods’ used in Article 366(12) of the Constitution and as defined in the KVAT Act is very wide and includes all types of movable properties, tangible or intangible. Then, in juxtaposition, BSNL’s judgment was examined. On analysing relevant paras viz. 50, 56 & 57, 73, 75 of BSNL’s case (supra) as regards ‘goods’ in a sales transaction and delivery thereof, the Court observed that in the light of principles stated therein, actual delivery of the goods is not necessary for effecting transfer of right to use the goods but the goods must be deliverable and delivered at some stage and if what is claimed as goods are not deliverable at all, the question of right to use those goods would not arise. Thus if there is no deliverable, there is no transfer of user and this is true for both tangible and intangible goods. Finally the Court noted the 5 attributes contained in para 97 of BSNL’s case (supra) to constitute a transaction for transfer of the right to use the goods (provided above under sale vs. service). In terms of this test, the appellant’s case involved only a license to use trademark. The transfer of its use was not to the exclusion of the transferor i.e. the appellant retained the right to transfer it to others also. The Court also noted that BSNL’s case (supra) was also considered in Imagic Creative P. Ltd. (supra) while examining a case of composite contract. Further, referring to interalia the decision of the Bombay High Court in Rolta Computer & Industries P. Ltd. (2009) 25 VST 322 it was observed that the Bombay High Court followed the above dictum laid down in BSNL’s case (supra). In this case, an amount was paid on hourly basis for the use of CPU to process accounting applications. The sales tax authorities held that as soon as the terminal was allowed to be used, transfer of right to use took place and therefore sales tax was attracted. Following the above dictum of BSNL’s case (supra), it was held in this case that the possession of computers & terminals was never parted with. Merely when a person agrees to provide a particular customer the service during a particular period to the exclusion of other customers, it would not mean goods are delivered to the exclusion of owner himself. It was nothing more than a service contract and no sales tax was attracted.

The Court found that this judgment supported the appellant’s case besides the case of State of Andhra Pradesh vs. Rashtriya Ispat Nigam (2002) 3 SCC 314 (SC) wherein the crucial relevant factor was that there was no transfer of right to use machinery in favour of contractors to the exclusion of owner was made. The contractor was appointed to only operate the machinery for owner’s own project work in owner’s premises and therefore the effective control and possession over the machinery other than for owner’s use was never transferred to the contractor to attract sales tax. In the light of this, through appellant’s franchise agreement, franchisee did not get effective control of the trademark but got only limited rights and even during subsistence of the agreement, the appellant could use the trademark for itself and for other parties, the dictum laid down in BSNL’s case (supra) was found applicable and the Court found the transaction to be not of “deemed sale” but of “franchise service” in terms of section 65(105) (zze) read with 65(47) & 65(48) of the Finance Act, 1994 although it was strongly pleaded on behalf of the respondent that no service was referred to in the model agreement. The Court accordingly stated that Jojo Frozen Foods Ltd.’s case (supra) and Kreem Foods Pvt. Ltd.’s case (supra) had no occasion to consider entry 97 and provisions of the Finance Act, 1994. Further, the Court found that the definitions of ‘franchise’ & ‘franchisor’ were important to consider, as in terms of these definitions, granting of representational right to sell or manufacture goods or to provide service or undertake any process identified with the franchisor was covered whether or not any trademark, service mark, trade name or logo or symbol was involved. Based on this, these judgments were found distinguishable. Accordingly, the single judge’s decision that the transaction was of “deemed sale” as defined in KVAT Act was not agreed upon as in the instant case, the Court did not have to deal with a case involving transfer of intellectual property right like trademark but the matter involved was of franchise agreement and accordingly the judgment was reversed by concluding that it did not attract the provisions of KVAT Act.

Conclusion:

The above case is of a typical franchise arrangement and based on this specific arrangement, the Division Bench reached the decision as above reversing the stand taken in the two earlier cases on identical issue. However, many situations or transactions of supply of tangible goods for hire, transfer of right to use intellectual property, electronic transfer/downloads of standard software, transactions involving providing customised software etc. suffer a hanging sword of the other levy even if in good faith one of the taxes is paid with bonafide intentions. An honest tax payer is pushed to the wall to undergo strenuous, lengthy and expensive litigation deterring him to under-take business venture in India on account of the existing complex legal system. Trial and error in judiciary for interpretation of different provisions contained in both the legislations is done at the cost of an assessee – business enterprise whose interests and conveniences are considered of least importance in the gamut of tax collection and administration. Is the issue of interpretation on account of overlap between the two legislations and tug of war between the two administrations on account of revenue a simple affair for us to wrap up as professional opportunity or does it require a serious consideration for drawing attention of lawmakers to address the issue irrespective of implementation of GST?

New Composition Scheme for Builders/Developers under MVAT Act, 2002

fiogf49gjkf0d

VAT

The Finance Minister of Maharashtra, in his budget speech,
stated that he proposes to announce a Composition Scheme for Builders/Developers
for discharging their tax liability under the MVAT Act, 2002.

U/s.42 of the MVAT Act, 2002 the State Government has power
to prescribe compositions scheme/s for different classes of dealers or for
different types of transactions. There are several schemes for discharge of tax
liability on works contracts, like 5% Composition Scheme, 8% Composition Scheme,
etc. Now, this is a special scheme announced for builders/developers.
Accordingly, the enabling provision is made in the MVAT Act, 2002 by insertion
of S. 42(3A) vide amendment effected in April, 2010. Under the said enabling
power, the State Government has notified a Composition Scheme vide Gazette
Notification dated 9-7-2010.

Before we discuss certain aspects of the said new Composition
Scheme, it may be useful to discuss relevant legal background briefly.

In case of builders, whether there is works contract sale or
sale of immovable property has become a debatable issue. When the builder sells
ready flat i.e., after the flats are constructed, it will amount to sale
of immovable property and there is no question of VAT liability.

The other possibility is that the builder enters into an
agreement for sale of flat with the prospective buyer when the construction is
under progress. Such agreements are referred to as ‘Under Construction
Contracts/Agreements’. Till the judgment of the Supreme Court in the case of
K. Raheja Construction
(141 STC 298) (SC), such contracts were considered to
be for sale of immovable property and the Sales Tax Department did not
contemplate any levy on the same. However, after the above judgment a debatable
position arose, which continues as on this day. A view prevails that such under
construction contracts are a works contract transaction. However, the other view
is that such a transaction is basically a transaction for sale of immovable
property, thus, there is no question of works contract and sales tax (VAT)
thereon.

But, the Government of Maharashtra and Sales Tax Department
hold a view that the above mentioned judgment is applicable in all cases, hence,
will cover all ‘under construction agreements’ for flats/premises. Under the
said impression the Commissioner of Sales Tax issued Trade Circular, viz.
Circular No. 12T of 2007, dated 7-2-2007. Similarly, the Government has
also introduced definition of ‘Works Contract’ in the MVAT Act so as to bring
the position of the said definition at par with the definition as was under
consideration before the Supreme Court in the abovestated judgment.

However, in spite of the abovementioned changes and judgment
of the Supreme Court, in most of the cases, it is possible to contend that
‘under construction contracts’ are not covered under the Sales Tax Laws and they
are not liable to tax under the MVAT Act, 2002 as works contract.

Amongst others, the facts of K. Raheja are required to be
seen carefully. In that case the value for undivided share in land was shown
separately and cost of construction was shown separately. However, when such is
not the position i.e., when the cost of land and construction is not
shown separately, then such contract cannot be made liable. There is no enabling
power with the State Government to bifurcate the composite value into land and
construction. Accordingly, if such under construction agreements are considered
to be for sale of immoveable property, they cannot be taxed under Sales Tax
Laws.

Be as it may, the Government of Maharashtra, in its wisdom
continues with its understanding that ‘under construction contracts’ are liable
to tax, and therefore, the Government has provided for one more Composition
Scheme specifically for builders/developers. The salient features of this new
scheme are as under :

(a) The scheme applies to builders/developers who undertake
the construction of flats, etc., wherein they also transfer land or interest
underlying the land.

Normally, builders/developers commence construction on their
own land as per their own project planning. The land is to be transferred to the
society or association which may be formed by the buyers of the premises
collectively, after possession is given. An issue may arise that there will not
be transfer of land or interest in land to any individual purchaser with whom
agreements are entered into. In case of flats/premises, each sale agreement can
be considered to be construction contract. Therefore, if one reads the
Notification literally, then it may be said that when the land or interest in
land is not transferred to the very individual purchaser, the Notification
cannot apply. Therefore, to avoid any dispute in future, it would be necessary
for the Department to clarify about the nature of transfer of land or interest
in land.

(b) The scheme shall apply to registered dealers only.

It is possible that in view of debatable position, the
builders/developers are not registered under the MVAT Act, 2002. However, if
they wish to take benefit of this scheme at this moment or any time in future,
it is necessary that they remain registered dealer. However, being registered
doesn’t mean that the builder is accepting the liability. He can be registered
dealer but can still show no turnover in the returns, considering his contracts
as contracts for immovable property. In future, if the liability accrues because
of clarity in the legal position, he can opt for this scheme. Though one of the
conditions mentions that the dealer should include the contract price in the
return in which the agreement is registered and pay the tax on it by declaring
such contract price as turnover, this can be done even by revising the return at
appropriate time. Therefore, at present, awaiting clarity of the law, the
builders may opt to file return without declaring turnover of such contracts.

It may also be noted that if the builder applies today for
registration, his earlier transactions from
20-6-2006 onwards may also be scrutinised for levy of liability, if any. This
new Composition Scheme does not bring new tax but it only provides one more
method for discharging liability effective from 1-4-2010. Assuming that a
builder opts for this Composition Scheme from 1-4-2010, he can contest the
liability for past period, if the issue arises.

(c) The scheme is applicable to agreements registered on or
after 1-4-2010. Therefore, even if the agreement is executed earlier, but
registered on or after 1-4-2010, it will be eligible for composition scheme.

(d) The composition money is 1% of the agreement amount,
specified in the agreement or value adopted for the purpose of stamp duty,
whichever is higher.

(e)    The dealer/s opting for this Composition Scheme shall not be eligible to claim set-off of taxes paid on purchases.

(f)    The dealer/s opting for this Composition Scheme shall not be eligible to effect any purchases against ‘C’ Forms.

(g)    The dealer/s opting for this Composition Scheme shall not issue Form No. 409 to the sub-contractors in respect of the works contract/s in respect of which composition is opted.

(h)    A further condition is that the dealer will not be entitled to change the method of computation of tax liability. (From a plain reading, it appears that this condition is to be seen qua each contract and not the project as a whole.)

(i)    The last condition mentioned is that the dealer under this Composition Scheme should not issue tax invoice. (The issue may arise as to whether the builder can collect 1% composition separately. Though, the provisions relating to tax invoice are not worded happily, from the clarification issued by the Commissioner of Sales Tax, it can be said that though tax invoice cannot be issued, still in the normal invoice or bill, etc., the builder can charge composition amount separately. Otherwise he has to include the same in the agreement price.)

From the overall scenario, it appears that though there is uncertainty about attraction of sales tax liability on ‘under construction contracts’, the builders/developers may consider the risk factor and decide accordingly. The passing on the burden to the prospective purchasers will result in burden upon the common person. The issue will be more aggravating if ultimately the liability is not upheld by the judicial forum. There will be a number of difficulties in getting back the tax which was not due to the Government.

The earliest clarification of legal position is the need of the day.

Recent amendments under MVAT Act and Rules

Some important judgments

fiogf49gjkf0d
VAT

Interstate sales — Dispatch Proof

Swastik Plastics, S.A. 257 and 258 of 2005

dated 29-3-2006 :

The issue in this case was about disallowance of claim of
interstate sale, as dispatch proof was not available. Before the Maharashtra
Sales Tax Tribunal the appellant produced copy of orders, delivery challans,
sales bills, etc. and ‘C’ forms received from purchasers. It was then contended
that it is not the requirement of law that the goods must be dispatched by
public transport. They can even be transported in own vehicle, etc. The
appellant in this respect relied upon judgments in the case of Nivea Times, (108
STC 6) and Pure Beverages Ltd., (142 STC 522). The Revenue Department submitted
that since no dispatch proof was produced, it is to be held as local sale.

The Tribunal held that the averment made by the Revenue
Department that there is no interstate movement is to be proved by the
Department. Except lack of dispatch proof, the Department has not proved
anything contrary to say that it is not an interstate sale. The Tribunal held
that the burden is on the Department to prove the same. The Tribunal also
considered the evidence produced by the appellant including ‘C’ forms. The
Tribunal also held that passing of property in any particular State is not
decisive. The Tribunal allowed claim of interstate sale.


Commissioner of Sales Tax v. Pure Beverages Ltd., (142 STC 522)
(Guj.) :


In this case, no dispatch proof for interstate movement was
available, and hence, claim of interstate sale was disallowed. However,
circumstantial evidence was available. The Gujarat High Court held that the
claim is allowable and observed as under :

“19. In the present case, therefore, the assessee had
claimed that the transactions in question were governed by S. 3(a) of the
Central Act, that it was liable to be charged with tax under the said
provision, but the Department disputed the said averment. The contention of
the Department that the assessee ought to have procured evidence in the form
of endorsement of the authorities at the check-post or delivery memo issued by
the transporter or octroi receipts showing payment of octroi by the purchaser
at the destination, etc., proceeds on the presumption that there is no
movement of goods and discards the version of the assessee that both the sale
and the movement of goods are part of the same transaction and there is a
conceivable link between the sale and the movement of goods. In other words,
the Revenue would like the Court to raise a presumption that the purchaser
must have diverted the goods after having taken delivery of the same at the
factory gate. Not only does the Revenue fail in discharging the onus which is
on it, but the presumption that it wants to draw is far-fetched in absence of
any evidence to show that such an exercise had been undertaken by the
purchaser. The assessee herein, namely, the selling dealer had submitted ‘C’
forms. It was open to the Department to verify the genuineness of the
transaction; call upon the purchasers, who are registered dealers, and seek
evidence to satisfy itself as to whether the goods had in fact moved or not
from this State to State of Rajasthan. The Department does not undertake the
requisite exercise, ignores the evidence produced by the assessee and merely
presumes a state of affairs not warranted in law or on facts. “Before the
Department rejects such evidence, it must either show an inherent weakness in
the explanation or rebut it by putting to the assessee some information or
evidence which it has in its possession. The Department cannot by merely
rejecting unreasonably a good explanation, convert good proof into a no
proof.”


In the light of above legal position, it can be said that
even if direct dispatch proof like receipt from public transport is not
available, still if other circumstances are brought before the sales tax
authorities, the claim has to be allowed.

Sale price — Free supplies

Ghatge Patil Ind. Ltd. & Others, S.A. 320 to 327 of 2002 dated 30-3-2007

The facts of the case, relating to year 1994-95 and others,
are that the appellant received an order for supply of certain manufactured
parts. The buyer gave certain parts as free issue to be incorporated in the
manufactured goods. In purchase order, there was no term about and particular
price to be considered for the said free issues. In his sale bill the appellant
added the cost of such free issues in his price to calculate excise duty. The
cost so added was then given deduction. On the above facts, the lower
authorities considered the cost of such supplies as part of sale price and
levied tax on the same. Before the Tribunal, appellant explained the facts. The
Tribunal observed that in this case the supplies are not made with any
particular consideration. There was no intention on the part of buyer or seller
to sale/purchase above goods nor agreed for any consideration. Therefore there
cannot be sale from the appellant to the buyer. The addition in price was with
sole purpose of calculating duty, as it was attracted even on free supply cost,
as per Excise laws. The Tribunal distinguished the judgment in the case of N. M.
Goyal (72 STC 368) on the above facts. The Tribunal made reference to judgment
in the cases of Gannon Dunkerley & Co. (9 STC 353), Indian Coffee & Tea
Distributors Co. (6 STC 47), Indian Alluminium Cables (115 STC 161), Hindustan
Aeronautics Ltd. (55 STC 314) and Auto Comp Corpn. (S.A. 1083 of 99, dated
26-9-2003). The Tribunal directed to delete the addition.

Binding effect of Tribunal judgment

Trinity Engineers Ltd., Misc. Appl. 218 and 219 of 2007

Vide S.A. 359 and 360 of 2000, dated 5-4-2006, the
Maharashtra Sales Tax Tribunal directed that the turnover in respect of forgings
is to be taxed @ 4% under Entry B-6. The First Appellate Authority did not pass
consequential order on the ground that the Commissioner of Sales Tax has
preferred reference application. Therefore, this miscellaneous application was
filed before the Tribunal by the appellant. The Tribunal held that action of the
said authority in not passing order for long time in direct judgment of the
Tribunal is unjustified and showed its displeasure. The Tribunal observed as
under :


“We entirely agree with Shri Surte, the learned counsel for the appellant that the First Appellate Authority was duty-bound to give effect to the judgment of the Tribunal. Making reference in the High Court cannot be a reason for not complying with the orders of the Tribunal, unless the stay has been granted by the High Court. Such instances of non-compliance of the orders of the Tribunal not giving effect to the judgment of the Tribunal and avoiding to make the refund are repeatedly noticed by the Tribunal. It is not expected that the legitimate taxpayer after obtaining orders approaching the statutory forum for granting necessary relief should be compelled again to knock the doors of the Tribunal for redressal of the same grievances. The refund which is due in accordance with law, cannot be withheld unless procedure prescribed under the Act has been followed. We express our strong displeasure for such conduct of not giving effect to the judgment of the Tribunal without any reasons and without following the due procedure of law. It is observed that the learned Commissioner of Sales Tax should make a serious note of such things and may pass appropriate orders. With this, the miscellaneous applications are disposed of with the following directions:

The assessing officer is directed to give effect, of the judgment of the Tribunal in Second Appeal Nos. 359 and 360 of 2000 immediately without fail.”

It is felt that the above observations of the Tribunal will be seriously followed by the lower authorities in other cases also.

Profession Tax – Extent of liability

Kamataka Bank Ltd. v. State of A.P. and Others CR. Yegnaiah & Sons. v. Profession Tax Officer and Another (12 VST 459) (SC):

The issue in this case was about levy of Profession-Tax. The AP. Profession Tax Act sought to levy Profession Tax on each branch of the same person (entity). This was resisted on the ground that as per the Constitution, there is limit of Rs.2,500 per person for levy of Profession Tax by the States. It was argued that this limit is per person in the State and hence induding all branches, the Profession Tax on one person cannot exceed more than Rs.2,500. The argument was that levy of Profession Tax @ 2,500 on its each branch is far in excess of statewise limit of Rs.2500 per person. In short, the argument was that tax is leviable on it at maximum Rs.2,500. Therefore, the specific provision under AP. Profession Tax Act viz. definition of ‘person’ which sought to define each branch as person was challenged as un-constitutional. The short gist of the Supreme Court judgment is as under:

The Supreme Court observed that the definition of the word ‘person’ in the Explanation to S. 2(j) of the Andhra Pradesh Tax on Professions, Trades, Callings and Employments Act, 1987, and also Explanation No. 1 of the First Schedule to the Act is not intended to tax a person at a rate higher than Rs.2,SOOper annum, per person, but to treat even a branch of a firm, company, corporation or other corporate body, any society, club or association as a separate person, and therefore, a separate assessee within the meaning of S. 2(b) of the Act and the Andhra Pradesh State Legislature has undoubtedly the competency to adopt such a devise of taxation. The Andhra Pradesh State Legislature did not violate the mandate of Article 276(2) of the Constitution of India in so defining the word ‘person’. It is further observed that the definition of ‘person’ in General Clauses Act, would not restrict the power of the State Legislature to define a ‘person’ and adopt a meaning different from or in excess of the ordinary acceptance of the word as is defined in the General Clauses Act.

On the aspect of constitutional validity, the Supreme Court observed that there is always a presumption  in favour of constitutionality,  and a law will not be declared  unconstitutional  unless the case is so clear as to be free from doubt;  lito doubt the constitutionality  of a law, is to resolve it in favour of its validity. II   Where the validity of a statute  is questioned,  and there are two interpretations,  one of which  would  make  the law valid  and  the  other  void,  the  former  must  be preferred  and  the validity  of law  upheld,  observed the Supreme Court. It is further observed that in pronouncing on the constitutional validity of a statute, the Court is not concerned with the wisdom or un-wisdom, the justice or injustice of the law. If that which is passed into law is within the scope of the power conferred on a Legislature and violates no restrictions on that power, the law must be upheld whatever a Court may think of it, held the Supreme Court.

In respect of argument on unconstitutionality in the light of Article 14, the Supreme Court held that no legislation can be declared to be illegal, much less unconstitutional on the ground of being unreasonable or harsh on the anvil of Article 14 of the Constitution, except, of course, when it fails to clear the test of arbitrariness and discrimination which would render it violative of Article 14 of the Constitution.

In respect of tax levy provisions, the Supreme Court held that the State Legislature undoubtedly is competent to make a law relating to taxes for the benefit of the State or other local authorities therein in respect of professions, trades, callings or employments. It is traceable to Entry 60 of List of the Seventh Schedule, but that power of the Legislature to make such a law to levy and collect the profession tax is made subject to the restrictions as provided for under Article 276(2) of the Constitution. The purpose of Article 276 is not to amend the State’s power to tax profession founded on Entry 60 but is to provide that such tax is not invalid on the ground that it relates to a tax on income.

It is well settled that a tax on profession is not necessarily connected with income. A tax on income can be imposed if a person carries on a profession, trade, calling, etc. Such a tax on profession is irrespective of the question of income. There is no other restriction imposed upon a State Legislature in making law relating to tax on profession, trade, calling and employment. There can be no doubt whatsoever that a State Legislature cannot make any law to levy and collect profession tax at the rate of more than Rs.2,500 per person, per annum, in view of the restriction in Article 276(2) of the Constitution.

The Legislature is competent in its wisdom to define ‘person’ separately for the purposes of each of the enactments and different from the one in the General Clauses Act and create an artificial unit. The definition of ‘person’ in the General Clauses Act would not operate as any fetter or restriction upon the powers of the State Legislature to define ‘person’ and adopt a meaning different from that defined in the General Clauses Act.

The Supreme Court thus upheld the levy on different branches of same person at Rs.2,500 each.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 113 dated 24th June 24, 2013 External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) for low cost affordable housing projects

fiogf49gjkf0d
Presently, Developers/Builders, Housing Finance Companies (HFC) & National Housing Bank (NHB) can avail of ECB for financing low cost affordable housing under the Approval Route.

This circular has modified the guidelines as under: –

General

The aggregate limit for ECB under the low cost affordable housing scheme for the financial years 2013-14 and 2014-15 has been fixed at $1 billion per year. This limit will be reviewed thereafter.

Developers/Builders
i. Developers/builders must have at least 3 years’ experience in undertaking residential projects (as against the earlier requirement of 5 years’ experience) and must also have a good track record in terms of quality and delivery.

ii. The ECB availed of must be swapped into Rupees for the entire maturity on fully hedged basis.

National Housing Bank (NHB)

NHB must decide the interest rate spread after taking into account cost and other relevant factors. However, NHB has to ensure that interest rate spread for HFC for on-lending to prospective owners’ of individual units under the scheme is reasonable.

Housing Finance Companies (HFC)

Henceforth, HFC are required to have minimum Net Owned Funds (NoF) of Rs. 300 crore for the past three financial years only, as the condition requiring a minimum paid-up capital of not less than Rs. 50 crore, as per the latest audited balance sheet has been withdrawn by this circular. HFC while making the application for ECB must:

i. Submit a certificate from NHB that ECB is being availed for financing prospective owners of individual units for the low cost affordable housing.

ii. Ensure that the cost of such individual units does not exceed Rs. 30 lakh and loan amount does not exceed Rs. 25 lakh.

iii. Ensure that the units financed have a maximum carpet area of 60 square metres.

levitra

Crystal Phosphates Ltd. vs. ACIT ITAT Delhi `B’ Bench Before B. R. Mital (JM) and B. R. Jain (AM) ITA No. 3630/Del/2009 A.Y.: 2006-07. Decided on: November, 2012. Counsel for assessee / revenue: Gautam Jain / Deepak Sehgal

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notice issued u/s. 143(2) to initiate proceedings for scrutiny assessment needs to be quashed if the said notice does not comply with the instructions issued by CBDT for selection of cases for scrutiny. Instructions so issued have to be followed in letter and spirit.

Facts:

The assessee filed its return of income for AY 2006-07 on 28-11-2006 declaring the income of Rs. 3,97,17,920. The case was selected for scrutiny by notice dated 17-10-2007 issued u/s. 143(2) of the Act. The CBDT had issued instructions for selection of cases for corporate assessee in FY 2007-08. Clause 2(v)(b) of the Scrutiny Guidelines provided as under:

“2. The following categories of cases shall be compulsorily scrutinised:-

……
……

(vb) All cases in which an appeal is pending before the CIT(Appeals) against an addition/ disallowance of Rs. 5 lakh or above, or the Department has filed an appeal before the ITAT against the order of the CIT(Appeals) deleting such an addition/disallowance and an identical issue is arising in the current year. However, as in (i) above, the quantum ceiling may not be taken into account if a substantial question of law is involved.”

The assessee vide its letter dated 07-12-2007 challenged the assumption of jurisdiction on the ground that no addition/disallowance exceeding Rs. 5 lakh was made in an earlier year, which was pending in appeal before the CIT(A). Further, there was no identical issue arising in the current year as arising in the earlier year.

The Additional CIT and CIT vide orders dated 25- 11-2008 and 15-12-2008 respectively rejected the contention of the assessee and held that the notice issued was in accoundance with law on the ground that the aggregate of additions made in AY 2004-05 was Rs. 5,60,207 which was pending before CIT(A).

The CIT(A) held that the notice was valid.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:

The Tribunal noted from the assessment order for AY 2004-05 that no disallowance was made in excess of Rs. 5 lakh though aggregate of all the disallowances was Rs. 5,60,207. It noted that the AO had considered the aggregate of disallowances. It held that there has to be an addition or disallowance of Rs. 5 lakh or more against which an appeal is pending and such an issue must also arise in the year under consideration. All these facts must be available to the AO on the date of assumption of jurisdiction. The burden is on the assessing authority to establish that jurisdiction was assumed in accordance with the instructions of the Board. It held that the notice issued u/s. 143(2) was not in terms of the instructions issued by the CBDT.

As regards the question whether jurisdiction assumed, by issue of a notice which is not in terms of instructions issued by CBDT, was illegal so as to hold the entire proceedings as invalid. Relying on the decision of the Andhra Pradesh High Court in the case of CIT vs. Smt. Nayana P. Dedhia 270 ITR 572 (AP) it held that once the CBDT has issued instructions for assumption of jurisdiction for selection of cases of corporate assessees for scrutiny and assessment thereof, the same have to be followed in letter and spirit by the AO. The Tribunal quashed the notice issued u/s. 143(2) of the Act since assumption of jurisdiction was not in terms of the instructions of CBDT. The notice and the assessment framed  were held to be without valid jurisdiction and were quashed.

The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

levitra

Venkata Ramana Umareddy vs. DCIT ITAT Hyderabad `A’ Bench Before Chandra Poojari (AM) and Saktijit Dey (JM) ITA No. 552/Hyd/2012 A.Y.: 2008-09. Decided on: 18th January, 2013. Counsel for assessee / revenue: Roopanjali / M H Naik

fiogf49gjkf0d
Exemption u/s. 54 and 54F of the Act can be claimed with reference to investment in the same residential house purchased/constructed, if the other conditions are satisfied.

Facts:
During the previous year 2007-08 the assessee transferred land to a developer under a development agreement and also sold a house along with land. Long term capital gain earned on transfer of land to developer was Rs. 49,19,513 and long term capital gain on sale of house was Rs. 44,05,302. The assessee claimed the entire amount of long term capital gain of Rs. 93,24,815 to be exempt u/s. 54 and 54 F of the Act towards investment in a new house purchased for a total price of Rs. 1,43,26,665.

The Assessing Officer (AO) held that to claim exemption under both sections i.e. 54 and 54F the assessee has to invest in two houses. He disallowed exemption claimed u/s. 54 and added back an amount of Rs. 44,05,302 to the total income of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held: Section 54 and 54F apply under different situations. While section 54 applies to long term capital gain arising out of transfer of long term capital asset being a residential house, section 54F applies to long term capital gain arising out of transfer of any long term capital asset other than a residential house. However, the condition for availing exemption under both sections is purchase or construction of a new residential house within the stipulated period. There is also no specific bar either u/s. 54 and 54F or any other provision of the Act prohibiting allowance of exemption under both the sections in case the conditions of provisions are fulfilled.

Since the assessee had invested long term capital gain arising from sale of two distinct and separate assets in purchase of a new residential house, the Tribunal held that he was entitled to claim exemption both u/s. 54 and 54F of the Act. The Tribunal directed the AO to delete the addition of Rs. 44,05,302.

This ground of appeal filed by the assessee was decided in favour of the assessee.

levitra

2013-TIOL-641-ITAT-MUM Cinetek Telefilms P. Ltd. v ACIT ITA No. 7834 and 7645/Mum/2010 Assessment Year: 2007-08. Date of Order: 07.06.2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 40(a)(ia) – Provisions of section 40(a)(ia) do not apply to a case where there is shortfall in deduction of tax at source.

Facts:

The assessee engaged in the business of making T.V. serials and ad films had incurred certain expenses on which tax was deductible at source but the assessee had either not deducted tax at source at all or had deducted it at a lower rate. The Assessing Officer disallowed a sum of Rs. 71,30,633 u/s. 40(a)(ia) – Rs. 62,33,890 for short deduction of tax at source and Rs. 8,96,743 for non-deduction of tax at source. 

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who on the basis of some additional evidence deleted certain disallowances and confirmed the remaining.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:

The Tribunal noted that in some cases the assessee treated the payment to be covered u/s. 194C of the Act whereas the authorities below treated the same payment as being covered u/s. 194I of the Act thereby resulting in short deduction of tax at source. It held that the issue whether disallowance u/s. 40(a)(ia) can be made where assessee short deducted tax at source instead of non-deduction of tax at source is no mere res integra in view of several orders passed by various benches of the Tribunal across the country holding that no disallowance u/s. 40(a)(ia) can be made in such cases. The Tribunal made a mention of U.E. Trade Corporation (India) Ltd. vs. DCIT (2012) 54 SOT 596 (Del) and DCIT v. Tekriwwal (2011) 48 SOT 515 (Kol). It also noted that the Calcutta High Court has vide its judgment dated 03-12-2012 in the case of CIT vs. S. K. Tekriwal (2012 – TIOL- 1057-HC-KOL) upheld the view of the Kolkata Bench of the Tribunal. Following these, it held that CIT(A) was not justified in sustaining disallowance u/s. 40(a)(ia) in respect of expenses on which short deduction of tax at source was made.

levitra

2013-TIOL-632-ITAT-AHM Shrinivas R Desai v ACIT ITA No. 1245 and 2432/Ahd/2010 Assessment Year: 2007-08. Date of Order: 28.06.2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
S/s. 45, 54(1) & 54 (2), 55(1)(b) – Cost of purchase includes any capital expenditure incurred by the assessee on the property purchased to make it livable though the expenditure may be incurred after having purchased the property. The use of words `purchased or constructed’ does not mean that the property can either be purchased or constructed and not a combination of both the actions.

Facts:

During the relevant previous year the assessee earned long term capital gain of Rs. 98,76,855 on sale of his residential house in August 2006. In May 2006, he purchased a house property for Rs. 71,94,570 and claimed to have spent Rs. 15,48,773 on its improvement. The expenditure on improvement was claimed to have been incurred till 31st March, 2007. The assessee claimed exemption u/s. 54 with reference to both the cost of purchase as well as expenditure incurred on improvement. It was submitted that “cost of improvement, as per section 55(1)(b), in any other case, means all the expenditure of capital nature incurred in making any addition or alteration to the capital asset by the assessee, after it becomes his property.”

The Assessing Officer (AO) was of the view that cost of improvement can be allowed as a deduction only to the transferor and not to the transferee. He denied claim of exemption u/s. 54 with reference to cost of improvement incurred by the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:

The Tribunal took note of the fact that the authorities below had laid a lot of emphasis on the fact that as the original house property was sold by the assessee in August 2006, it cannot be believed that the new house property was not habitable till September 2007. These observations were on the assumption that on sale of the old house, the assessee had to shift to new house. However, this overlooked the uncontroverted fact that the assessee had, during the period from August 2006 to June 2007 lived in a residential unit taken on lease. Lease rent was paid by cheque, copies of lease agreement and broker’s note were also filed and no errors were found in these evidences. Thus, the contention of the Department that the new house was habitable at the time of purchase was held to be unsustainable.

The Tribunal held that the cost of purchases does include any capital expenditure incurred by the assessee on such property to make it livable. As long as the costs are of such a nature as would be included in the cost of construction in the normal course, even if the assessee has bought a readymade unit and incurred those costs after so purchasing the readymade unit – as per his taste and requirements, the costs so incurred will form an integral part of the qualifying amount of investment in the house property. The use of words `purchased or constructed’ does not mean that the property can either be purchased or constructed and not a combination of both the actions. A property may have been purchased as a readymade unit but that does not restrict the buyer from incurring any bonafide construction expenditure on improvisation or supplementary work.

The Tribunal held that as long as the assessee has incurred bonafide construction expenditure, even after purchasing the unit, the additional expenses so incurred would be eligible for qualifying investment u/s. 54. The Tribunal restored the matter to the file of the AO for carrying out factual verifications, which was not done, in the light of its observations and to pass a speaking order after giving an opportunity of hearing to the assessee.

The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed for statistical purposes.

levitra

Asst. CIT vs. B.V.Raju, Hyderabad(SB) (2012) 135 ITD 1 Date of the order : 13.02.2011 A.Y.2000-01

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 28(va)(a) – When compensation is paid for not carrying out any activity in relation to any business which transferor is not carrying on same would be chargeable u/s. 28(va)(a) and not as capital gain.

Facts:

Assessee was a chairman of two companies namely, Rassi Cements Ltd. (RCL) and Sri Vishnu Cements Ltd. (SVCL) without any controlling interest. Both these companies were subjected to a hostile takeover by India Cements Ltd. (ICL).

ICL Paid Rs. 11 crore to assessee under Non-compete agreement (NCA). After takeover assessee lost his business and died. Mean while, Search was conducted in the premises of one of the close relatives of the assessee where copy of NCA disclosing Rs. 11 crore paid to assessee were found. Based on the same, AO issued notice u/s. 148 and added the above sum to income of the assessee under the head Capital gain.

Aggrieved by the order of Ld. A.O. legal heirs of the assessee preferred appeal before CIT(A). CIT(A) held that sum was in the nature of capital receipt and not chargeable to tax before insertion of provisions of section 28(va)(a) w.e.f. 01-04-2003. Revenue preferred appeal against order of CIT(A).

Held:

Taxability of amount paid at the time of takeover of business depends upon:

1- Purpose of payment.

2- What was the right transferred by assessee.

When Right to manufacture, produce or process any article or thing is transferred, there is an extinguishment/relinquishment of rights, the same being capital asset chargeable to capital gain tax.

In the instant the case assessee had no controlling interest in the transferred companies. He was associated with business in his managerial capacities and was not carrying on any business directly. Hence, the amount received by assessee under NCA is for “not carrying out any activity in relation to business” which is taxable u/s. 28(va)(a).

levitra